Introduction
The world of Chekhov 's stories. Dictionary-reference: geographical names, historical events and persons and actors in 100 stories by A.P.Chekhov. Historical reconstruction of Russia and Europe, k.19-early 20th century. and representation of the imaginary space of the authors of Russian classics
Introduction
Lit.pr-nie as a historical source (ai) — Lotman, Likhachev, art critic Petrovskaya supports the right of lit.there are claims to be AI, film adaptations, for example, of Maslennikov, which, in my opinion, arose on the basis of this not quite accurate representations of Kobrin that Doyle's texts can be AI according to the modern era, not quite accurate G.O. because lit.pr-nia is always
the fruit of TV.imagination
by the method of discourse*, contextual analysis of texts, it is possible to distinguish the author's intonations in the language of the epoch, and not always the author of the modern one at the time of writing the text — for example, Mityaev, to understand this is what lit.it is a joint product of the epoch, the biography of the author and his power of imagination (in fact, also the work of the reader, only thanks to which any text is made a text, and not a set of incomprehensible signs), and, as in the example of Doyle,
in comparison with the well-known stories.information
the collected picture allows you to better separate the imaginary space, time and characters from the historical.
thus, the context of the authors, and the works, and the history
and the methods of studying texts themselves, the chapter in literary studies and history, our ideas not only about specific authors, works, time, but also literature, history
in Herodotus - separation from literature, epic ** something, which is based on the docum.date., i.e. on what can be verified
although, like the space of the imaginary in lit-re, there is no object of observation, experiment in history. But the study of not just texts, but narratives — i.e. coherent narratives, and that, and others are the same not only in history and literature, allows you to better understand the peculiarities of thinking. ie, the application can be much broader than a given topic, nevertheless, I will try to follow exactly a given topic, this is more relevant to the Hist.comments
with the smallest psychological nuances, in which the feelings and motivations of the characters' actions are revealed, literature helps to understand the story
Why a historical commentary is needed, in principle, is clear to everyone: the works of Russian classics are not modern, the authors wrote primarily the opposite for their contemporaries and what seemed to them equally understandable, self-evident, after at least a hundred years, requires a historical commentary for a reader who wants to understand classical literature more deeply, of course classical literature it can be perceived as literary works at the present time. This does not detract from its merits
Known to date:
grammatical and semantic dictionaries of Grebennikov A.O. of the language of Chekhov and Bunin's works of fiction - a dictionary of lexemes arranged alphabetically and frequency contained in 150 Chekhov's stories and 60 Bunin's stories
Anatoly Chekhov's Dictionary of Featherless Aphorisms
historical and everyday obsolete words. The meaning of some of them is clear even now. But there are words whose meaning must be found in the dictionary
Dictionary "Professions and business" according to Chekhov's school works
dictionary of the language of Bunin's poetry
dictionary of V.V.Krasniansky of Bunin's epithets
Phraseological dictionary of A.I.Vasiliev from Bunin's works
the task itself is to gather together the information scattered through the stories, bearing in mind also the maxim that the narrator in the stories writes a novel with its variety of place, time of actions and heroes, by the very name I already preface with a generalization that all this diversity is somehow Ross.imp. and in the beginning of the 20th century, it actually should to follow even if the authors did not adhere to realism, from the fact of their biographies, the task is to detail these generalizations so that, including correlate with the well-known facts of the biographies of the authors in question, in contrast to their characters, reliable people who lived in the place indicated in the name and at the specified time, using the Fedosyuk encyclopedia book and a somewhat similar method to the method used for theatrical productions by Lev Dodin
So traditional methods: descriptions, classifications, systematizations, actually used by Ruskin, yes, Ruskin, wasn't it the same at the heart of centuries-old Bible study, and at the basis of Schliemann's attempts, based on the texts of Homer (Homer, remembering Homer's question) to find Troy, based on the general scientific method of comparison, I will compare the information about the place, time of the action, the persons involved in it, even if they are a figment of the author's imagination from the stories with those known by others.ai information. What may not be quite clear from the introduction may be more clear from the work itself: according to the works of Anton Pavlovich Chekhov, you can study history, as well as such a study in itself, commenting helps you better understand the works of the classics of world literature***
But, once again in short: the task is to study the texts of Chekhov's stories with an attempt to determine: what is real-historical in them, and what is from the imaginary space of the author, what is from the real-historical has to do with historical and biographical data, and from the imaginary space is intertextually connected with other works by other authors
Purpose: based on literary stories to show the story. And methods of studying the text. History and literature and texts there and there. Only historical ones claim that everything described is reliable, and literary ones, on the contrary, do not claim it. But both there and there are texts, and both there and there are built according to the same type - narrative. That is, a coherent narrative, which is generally more likely a property of thinking. People think this way - in causal relationships, linearly, sequentially. Moreover, both there and there are the same laws of dramaturgy - there are main characters, there are designed to emphasize some necessary properties of the main ones. There are positive and there are negative ones. There are laws of narrative construction in the same dramatic or literary sequence - the beginning, the climax, the finale.
Different methods are used in the work: traditional cultural-historical, historical-biographical, systematic, discourse, new historicism. In humanitarian work, I will try to demonstrate these methods, following methodological, terminological accuracy, although the form of work should be an encyclopedic dictionary primarily with specific historical information
_____________________
* Mityaev's text about Pavel the First and Suvorov almost literally repeats Fadeev's text, although there is a time difference of 50 years between them and this is not a direct borrowing. But they are united pragmatically - that is, value-wise. However, something else is interesting now. If we turn to these small texts with a philological analysis, we can see that they are built in accordance with the law of any narrative work, where each character has its own meaning, its own role. Pavel the First is exactly like that because and then, in order to set off exactly such a Suvorov, they are opposed to each other as negative and positive heroes. And in fact, this is exactly how the literature of the classic novel and historiography developed in the 19th century. (Karamzin is a writer and historian, Pushkin is a writer and researcher of the Pugachev rebellion, Leo Tolstoy argued that he was writing history with a novel, while the history of the Napoleonic Wars was an analysis of diplomatic documents and battles, the writer really sought to convey the atmosphere of the era by studying fashion, language, as they would say mentality now). And what we perceive as a non-fiction text (and historical texts from Herodotus claim to be reliable, unlike literature) and artistic have a common constructive basis, narrative. Moreover, as Megill notes, the narrative is a construct of our thinking and therefore so widespread. This is how we think: sequentially chronologically, causally (even if wrong), with the distribution of roles depending on the main idea. That is, if, as an experiment, we build essentially the same text, with the same heroes, but with different value concepts, and, accordingly, characteristics, for example, we say that Pavel the First was not a tyrant, that he granted amnesty to opponents, that he was generous with both opals and awards (Suvorov received the rank of generalissimo from the hands of Paul the First), that he did not execute anyone, that he often repented of his vehemence, and the conspirators took advantage of this, calling hundreds of offended people out of exile, hoping to have support for their actions, that they settled personal scores with Paul, that they were power-hungry and mercenary, cynical and devoid of ideals, no matter how reactionary the ideals of Paul the First were, and about the commander, let's say that foreign historiographies focus on his cruelty, although such were the methods of war at that time. Let's agree that with the same structure of the text, the meaning can change to the exact opposite, and if we add that we know about the tyrant from the words of essentially murderers who left memoirs in the hope of being justified, and the values of Mityaev and Fadeev were formed by the era of the cult of personality, and in general the Soviet era sought either to ignore or equally hate any tsars (making an exception only for Ivan the Terrible and Peter the Great, with whom Stalin associated himself) that the heroes of this text are not so much real-historical, as taken directly from a Soviet film about the people's commander, a film from the beginning of the Second World War, then the reliability of the second as a historiographical (I do not claim that this is the case) may increase. What is more important is how exactly what is habitually read as a historiographical message is constructed (and it's not even about analyzing the methods of historical research). Although this is directly related to them: rarely do sources themselves give a coherent narrative picture, the art of the historian consists in using the methods of historical criticism, a systematic approach, that is, erudition, and historical imagination to build and reconstruct a picture in the form of a coherent narrative, that is, the same as the novel narrative. In fact, the situation is even more complicated -all known texts are more (like Mityaeva and Fadeeva) or less connected with each other. It is even possible to single out these common intra-textual fragments, let's call them in the journalistic view of discourse-elements of discourse (they are communicative units) and find them, for example, in texts seemingly far from the ones considered, for example, in newspaper publications, and not necessarily modern to them, but again united pragmatically-value. Thus, we are talking not just about intertextuality, or direct borrowing, but about something more and seemingly not directly related to the methods of historical research (but all history, with the exception of pre-written and non-written, which is studied by archaeology and ethnology, is textual). Thus, one can see how historical concepts were formed (for example, Eidelman about Paul the First) and how they, being present in public discourse, had a possible impact on him, changing the paradigm of thinking, preparing for "perestroika". Relying on sources (traditional analysis), excluding formally logical contradictions, knowing and applying this method of textual analysis, taking into account the systematic approach, the "language of the epoch" (although our discursive units are something more and different, they are not necessarily an attribute of the "epoch" being elements of "their time" in a fundamentally different way, for example, but analyzing the text as a whole, highlighting different discourses, it is possible to certify the time of its writing), it is possible to reconstruct history more reliably (although any reconstruction is always far from absolutely reliable knowledge). By introducing the concept of values into a textual procedure that takes into account the constructive features of the narrative, it is possible to reduce reproaches for the subjectivity of historical research, that is, to increase the degree of their scientific character. Although, the proposed method should be used alongside, and not instead of traditional: historical criticism of sources, and conceptological, that is, when one or another theory claiming universality is applied, as a rule, not from history, but from social sciences: sociology, political science, economic theory, jurisprudence, cultural studies. The subject of such an analysis can be any texts, and may be most of all historiographical. It can be formalized when using modern software to the degree of algorithmic: for example, using search programs on the Internet or in text editors, by searching for the phrase "cult of personality" (as a discursive unit), we will find the greatest distribution in texts value-oriented to freedoms and human rights, and with the least probability in texts with state values. This shifts the focus of perception of historiographical messages from the content to the author, and in the reverse procedure introduces the criterion of reliability necessary in the work of the historian. If history has positioned itself since antiquity (not yet being a historical science) as it is fundamentally different from literature by its reliability, it is more logical to assume in its arsenal methods that allow assessing the doubtfulness of its own texts. The proposed method is one of such methods, using modern capabilities. The same criterion of reliability simultaneously contributes to the understanding (the main task of historical and humanitarian research in general, as opposed to explanation - in the exact sciences) of the era that so widely used, that is, accepted this or that value discourse
** although the edges are up to the present. in reality, the time is not so clear: there are examples when the general public presents history mainly according to popular, including cinematic texts — for example, the myths about Nazi Germany debunked by Zalessky in the series 17 moments of spring, or the story with the "Dulles plan" migrated from Ivanov's novel first into journalism, and then into public perceptions of history
*** in a given topic, not vocabulary, not from the field of linguistics, but semantic, with all the discussion of the relationship of language and thinking -Claude Levi-Strauss and the same in my opinion indicate the differences in grammar of different languages, but in a given topic:
not historical and everyday and not historical comments
, not linguistic
, not a dictionary of geographical names and names
and something similar, in my opinion, to reconstruction, a method used to represent the past in museum compositions, to the virtual space of computer games — in which realism and the author's imagination are just combined
the purpose of the work is precisely to highlight in the works of Chekhov and Bunin what, according to other AI, is a reflection of reality — and in the work in some way a reconstruction, and what is apparently a figment of the authors' imagination and in this form part of the so-called imaginary space according to Lacan
A
Agafya Strelchikha
S - Strelchikha, Agafya. S - Serpukhov uyezd. 1886.
Agafya Strelchikha, this is not a surname, but a nickname from the occupation of her husband-a switchman, 1866.r., a peasant, the heroine of the story "Agafya", 1886. In 1885., a year ago, married a young, brave switchman, who only went to spend the night with his wife in the village from the line and, thus no less, like other villagers, cheating on her husband with Savva the Snitch
Y- Yakov. S - Serpukhov uyezd. 1886.
Yakov, born in the 1860s, a peasant, a switchman, the young husband of Agafya Strelchikha
S-Stukach, Savva. S - Serpukhov uyezd. 1886.
Savva Stukach, Savka, -Stukach is not a surname, probably also a nickname from the occupation: the watchman of Dubovsky gardens, the watchman knocked with a mallet, scaring away birds, 1861, the peasant, the hero of the story "Agafya", 1886. He had a house in the village, an "old mother", he put it on, but he did not plow, he did not engage in any craft. He was not married. But he lived like a bird, about whom he loved to listen, he caught Solovyov with his hands and enjoyed success with peasant women, including married, young ones, like Agafya Strelchikha. He was naked as a falcon and lived worse than a bobyl, i.e. a landless peasant. Nevertheless, he could be a good hunter and fisherman and worked "at the old man's place" as a watchman of public gardens, Oak gardens because of special laziness, the opportunity to stand still for several hours: in this capacity, he is probably useful to the master in "general" fishing. Attractiveness for peasant women is associated with the beauty of Savva, however feminine and a special contempt for women in the opinion of the master
S- Stukach. S - Serpukhov uyezd. 1886.
Snitch, Savva's "old mother"
D- Daria. S - Serpukhov uyezd. 1886.
Daria, a peasant woman, the former passion of Savva the Snitch
B - master. S-Serpukhov uyezd. 1886.
The master, the author of the narrative in the story "Agafya", 1886.
K - Kutka.
Kutka is a black -colored dog of Savva Stukach
Time of action: from the first lines of the story it is said about "quiet summer nights", summer 1886.
Place of action: the story begins: "When I was in the S-th district," Anton Pavlovich Chekhov in the 1880s and 1890s lived in the Moscow region, studied, worked, wrote to Moscow and St. Petersburg magazines, often the scene of his stories is Moscow and Moscow province, neighboring Tver, Smolensk, Vladimir provinces. With the letter C in the Moscow province - Serpukhov district.
Dubovsky vegetable gardens are mentioned. According to the website Heroes of the Great War:
Alexey Grigoryevich
Shinalin is ill, Place of birth: Vladimir Gubernia, Pereslavsky uyezd, Elizarovskaya vol., Dubovskoye settlement, Place of service: 24th Siberian Regiment, corporal, Date of event: 04/13/1917
Card file of losses
Alexandra
A - Alexandra. M - Moscow. 1886.
Alexandra, Sasha, 1867, a nineteen-year-old bride, then the wife of the author of the narrative in the story "Love". Probably a philistine. The husband is a commoner. Before marriage, she lived in a house with her mother, brothers, hangers-on, among whom are called: Stepanida, Pimenovna. Married in an apartment with her husband, called a bachelor before marriage.
M is the husband of Alexandra, Sasha, born in the 1860s, the husband of the heroine of the story "Love". Most likely a raznochinets, maybe a young educated graduate of a university, institute, specialist
Moscow University is the oldest and most famous in Russia.
As of the end of 2009, there were 264 higher educational institutions in Moscow, 109 of them state or municipal and 155 non-state. The number of students was 1281.1 thousand people. 11 Moscow universities have the status of National Research Universities.
In 1868, the Moscow Handicraft Educational Institution was transformed into the Imperial Moscow Technical School, organized according to the type of higher specialized educational institutions with a nine-year course of study - currently the Bauman Moscow State Technical University
Moscow Higher Women's Courses (MVZHK) is a higher educational institution for women in Russia. They existed from 1872 to 1918 (with a break in 1888-1900), after which they were transformed into the 2nd MSU. I. M. Sechenov First Moscow State Medical University (Sechenov University) is the oldest, largest and leading Russian medical university founded in 1758 (Medical Faculty of Moscow University). Since 1955 , it has been named after the outstanding Russian physiologist Ivan Mikhailovich Sechenov
The duration of the story is spring 1886: "April night" is mentioned, Sasha's calico dress confuses, and "impenetrable thickets" in the city garden, but the time from the engagement to the wedding took months, and Sasha is a 19-year-old bride at the beginning of the story, a 19-year-old wife at the end, and besides, the highs in Moscow and in April may be 29 gr. The coldest year in the capital remains 1888 (+1.7 °C). The highest air temperature for the 130-year observation period was recorded on July 29, 2010 and amounted to +38.2 °C at the VDNH weather station, +39.0 °C at the Balchug weather station in the city center and at Domodedovo Airport during the heat wave. The lowest temperature was recorded on January 17, 1940 and was ;42.2 °C (TLC weather station)
The place of action, the story of 1886, is most likely Moscow. The story mentions: a city like "in a distant factory, a whistle wakes up the workers." Along with Moscow "kabatskaya", with Moscow "merchant", with Moscow "forty forty", this story mentions Moscow "factory, factory". The place of action of the village of Presnya is a historical district of Moscow, known for manufactories, factories, factories, with revolutions in the early 20th century. as "Krasnaya Presnya"
The Partnership of the Prokhorovskaya Trekhgornaya Manufactory is the oldest Moscow textile enterprise founded at the end of the XVIII century.
In 1799, the merchant Vasily Prokhorov and the master of the dyeing business Fedor Rezanov founded a cotton manufactory in Moscow, which was called Trekhgornaya by the name of the area. Later, Vasily Prokhorov bought out his partner's share and became the sole owner of the factory. After the Patriotic War of 1812, he handed over the management of the factory to his son. Timofey Prokhorov, together with his cousin, the artist Efim Zorin, having studied the foreign experience of textile production, began to actively introduce it at the factory.
In 1820, the first craft school in Russia was opened at the factory, where the workers themselves and their children studied. In addition, the first factory theater in Russia, evening classes for teaching workers to read and write, a library, an outpatient clinic, and summer sanatoriums were opened for workers.
The factory's products have always been in great demand, and have been repeatedly awarded high awards at international fairs in different countries.
Since the end of the 1830s, Prokhorov was awarded hereditary honorary citizenship. The last owner of the factory, Nikolai Ivanovich Prokhorov, was elevated to hereditary nobility in 1912.
In the early 1870s, Ivan Yakovlevich Prokhorov undertook the legal reorganization of production. At the family council, it was decided to establish a partnership on shares. At the end of 1873, a draft Charter of the "Association of the Prokhorovskaya Trekhgornaya Manufactory" was drawn up, on March 15, 1874, it was Highly approved. At the shareholders' meeting, Ivan Yakovlevich Prokhorov was elected managing director, his brother Alexey Yakovlevich was entrusted with the management of trade affairs.
On the night of December 22-23, 1877, a severe fire occurred at the Prokhorovskaya Manufactory, all factory buildings located along the bank of the Moskva River burned to the ground.
At the end of the XIX century, due to the decree of Grand Duke Sergei Alexandrovich prohibiting the discharge of waste water into the Moskva River, the factory, despite the installation of sewage treatment plants, was threatened with closure, since paint residues and other pollutants still fell into the river. N. I. Prokhorov could not achieve the cancellation of this decree, at his request, this was done by N. A. Naydenov.
In the days of the December 1905 uprising, Trekhgorka on Presnya was the main base of the combat squads. A workshop for the manufacture of weapons was organized in the premises of the spinning factory, explosives were produced in the chemical laboratory.
Krasnaya Presnya is a machine—building plant in Moscow; founded in 1884 as the Mechanical Plant of Grachev and Co.
The story mentions Sasha's "calico dress", "talmochka", "calico", "cashmere", "muslin", "linen", from which the "dowry" was sewn, for which they went to the "passage"*.
Moscow "haberdashery"
Alexey Dedushkin's LiveJournal has a history of Moscow passages:
"Passages are a very popular form of organization of retail premises in Moscow in the second half of the 19th - early 20th centuries.
Passage (French passage — passage) is a covered gallery with a number of shops, with exits to parallel streets.
The first passage, the Galerie de Bois, was built in 1788 in Paris, in the Palais Royal Palace. However, it did not yet have a glass coating.
The first Moscow passage was the gallery of Prince M.Golitsyn (architect M. Bykovsky), built in 1835-1839.
It was called "The Gallery with shops of Prince M. N. Golitsyn". Due to the great demand for silk fabrics, the Sericulture Committee, established at the Moscow Society of Agriculture, in 1852 rented one of the premises here, in which he began to promote sericulture in Russia.
In the mid-1870s, the passage passed into the hands of the Zamoskvoretsky merchant Konon Golofteev (and since 1878 began to bear the name of Golofteevsky), who paid special attention to the development of the Horticulture School, was an honorary trustee of this school. In 1912-1913, Golofteev erected the Golofteevsky Passage (architect I. Rerberg) of reinforced concrete, glass and metal on the site of the old Golitsyn Gallery building - the last structure of this type that appeared in Moscow at the beginning of the 20th century. By that time, the area of Petrovka, Neglinnaya, Pushechnaya, Kuznetsky Bridge streets, united by through passages, was a major pedestrian and commercial hub of Moscow, which was not much inferior to similar areas of Paris, Milan, Berlin. The building of the Golofteevsky Passage was demolished in the 1970s. In its place, the second stage of the Central Department Store was built.
In the mid-70s of the 19th century, Solodovnikovsky and Alexandrovsky passages appeared next to the Golitsyn Gallery.
On the Kuznetsky Bridge, according to the project of architect A.Rezanov, the Popov Passage was erected (since 1899 - br. Jamgarovs). It turned out to be twice as high as the surrounding buildings and therefore for many years was the compositional dominant of the street. The through passage to Sofiyka, arranged in 1879, has turned into one of the most important pedestrian arteries of the city center.
On Tverskaya Street in 1887, according to the project of architect N.D. Strukov, the construction of a four-facade building of the Postnikova Passage (Tver Passage) at the intersection of Tverskaya Street and Dolgorukovsky Lane began.
On Lubyanka Square - Lubyanka Passage. A "Children's World" will be built in its place.
In 1894-1896, by order of Vera Ivanovna Firsanova, architect Boris Freudenberg erected the building of an apartment building and the "Sandunovsky Passage" from the Neglinny Passage, the name of which did not take root in Moscow.
And, of course, the most famous in Moscow is Petrovsky Passage, which is still in operation."
Petrovsky Passage was founded in 1906.
_________________
*a curious comparative method can be seen from N.V. Gogol's poem "Dead Souls" and Sologub's most popular pre-revolutionary novel "The Little Devil" how the economy of consumer society developed in post-reform Russia (a variety of goods, products), more and more broad social strata were involved in active socio-historical processes (if in the center of the poem of 1842. the provincial town of N with the surrounding landowners' estates, and in the center of the European part of Russia and a collegiate adviser - a rank of the 6th class, corresponded to an army colonel, a nobleman Pavel Ivanovich Chichikov, and at the same time the author of the poem is still embarrassed to make such a person the hero of the narrative, then in the novel 1905. Russian Russian city, and in the Russian North, and the heroes of the novel are teachers of the county gymnasium and vocational school, although the rank of Peredonov - state councilor — is really high for a teacher of Russian language and literature of a classical gymnasium, he is three grades higher than the required for this position: according to the "Schedule of class positions under the department of the Ministry of Public Education" this position corresponds to the rank of a collegiate assessor, grade 8, but even more so the image of Peredonov in the novel of the beginning of the 20th century. -the image of a sadistic teacher, and not just a cheat, a fraudster, is unusual earlier for Russian literature of a low-ranking hero, besides a former, "victim in the service", but Peredonov's career, despite any crimes, on the contrary, according to the author of the novel, is rapidly developing, and if Gogol is a nobleman from an old Little Russian family, the real surname is Yanovsky, then Sologub - the real surname is Teternikov, a commoner from a family of "one servant" (that is, for all types of work) in the family of Agapovs, Petersburg nobles, a former peasant of the Petersburg province and a tailor, a former peasant of the Poltava province). Gogol's poem was published in 1842, and begins with idle conversations of peasants about the spring - quite unusual for a fast than for a reliable ride, Chichikov's carriage, the Nikolaev Railway - the first double-track state-owned railway in the Russian Empire, which initiated the creation of a railway network of national significance in the state was opened in 1851, and Sologub's 1905 novel begins with the mention of travel by the residents of the county town by rail as an ordinary event. As in the early stories of Anton Pavlovich Chekhov in the 1880s. social and technological progress has been visible for only a few decades, associated with the Great Reforms of the reign of Alexander the Second, which divided the history of Russia in the 19th century. on the pre-reform and post-reform, he is also pre-revolutionary due to the incompleteness of reforms (and mainly the most important of them - peasant, the serfs were given free will, but the peasants were not given land, and they were given free will on the rights of temporarily liable, and even with ransom payments, with arrears accumulated on them until the very First revolution, after the assassination of the reformer tsar and they returned the administrative power of the landlords through the institute of zemstvo chiefs - the so-called Counter-Reforms of Alexander the Third), periods
Anna Alekseevna Luganovich
Pavel Konstantinovich Alyokhin is a young, unmarried man who graduated from the Moscow University, probably a professor of moral and political sciences, a landowner, the owner of a huge estate in which he is engaged in farming, a Moscow nobleman, in the first years after graduating from the university, was elected honorary magistrate, in love with a married lady Anna Alekseevna Luganovich — the heroes of the story "About love",
the main question of the story is put in the first paragraph (where other characters are mentioned not by chance — and servants who can "live like this" without solving this issue) and in the title and can be formulated as follows: is marriage a necessary evidence of love? is love a necessary prologue to marriage? are marriage and love identical? is it really true that if marriages are performed in heaven, love is sent from above?
questions for the class, religious society, which is changing after the reforms in the new era - class boundaries are being destroyed, and secularism is developing, are relevant
Dmitry Luganovich is not young, born in the 1840s, in 1890. recently married, he is already over 40, to a young girl, barely 20 years old, in 1890. he recently had his first child, a daughter, most likely not a nobleman by birth, graduated most likely from the university, a lawyer, a commoner, maybe already a nobleman, a person by the way probably terrible: why did he get married so late? where was he before he was 40? the wife is also not a noblewoman: she has a mother and a sister, a family friend of the landowner Alyokhin has a huge estate, but the Luganovichi have a dacha, there are no estates, neither hereditary, nor family, nor acquired, probably Dmitry Luganovich after he graduated from the university and before he got married, was chosen as a comrade of the chairman of the district court, made a career in the army, and in the Russian-Turkish war fighting, and a military lawyer ... that's why the man is not young and quite scary, participated in military field courts, and therefore adheres to the strict, non-reasoning letter of the law, the question for Alyokhin and for the reader, probably for the author: did he love his wife, did his wife love him when she got married, by the end of the narrative, by the year 1896, a son is born to the Luganovichi, his wife is ill and has to be treated in the Crimea, and he himself gets the post of chairman of the court in one of the western provinces
Anna Alekseevna Luganovich is young, born in 1868, in 1890 a 22—year-old wife twice as old as her friend the chairman of the district court, then by the age of 30 the wife of the chairman of the court in one of the western provinces, not a noblewoman, there is a mother and sister to whom she goes, but owns a dacha, probably and he has no habit of manors and estates, or out of delicacy, but during the years of close friendship with the local landowner Alyokhin, the Luganovichi have never gone to his estate for the summer with their children, the husband is also not from the nobility, currently has acquired nobility. Two children
Anna Alekseevna's mother
her sister is probably not married, living with her mother
, the nanny of the Luganovich children, their maid
Alyokhin's interlocutors in 1898, who, remembering his friendship with the Luganovichi, tells them a story, and his interlocutors are also acquaintances of the Luganovichi: Burkin, and Ivan Ivanovich (one named only by surname, the other only by patronymic), Burkin is also an acquaintance of Anna Alekseevna, finds her also beautiful
the cook Alyokhina, who still served his landowner father and his mistress Pelageya, the cook does not like that Pelageya refuses to marry him, i.e. to get married, and Pelageya does not want to marry him, because he drinks and drunkenly beats her so that the landowner himself has to be on guard when the cook is drunk, and Pelageya locks herself up, as representatives of the not privileged, but taxable estate, the landowner's servants, without resolving the issue of marriage, they can "live like this", and even a cook with the vice of drunkenness, beating and not his wife — the relationship of the "noble", educated Alekhine and Luganovich, and even lawyers, are taken out as a contrast, although both there and there is a mystery of love
the question of marriage, the wedding and its correlation with love — whether it is needed at all in marriage, whether it should be, the main question of the story "About Love": the reasons for Alekhine's "timidity" in his friendship, which stretched for several years with the Luganovich family, the reasons for such a close friendship in general — love. falling in love with a married woman, friendship with her husband, a colleague in the first years of work in court, for "timidity", in addition to the arguments that Alekhine leads, the main one is not called — the spouses are married, they are married, the marriage is not performed by the will of people, in heaven, and then what is love?..
The duration of the story is the 1890s. The beginning of the story probably dates back to 1890. The narrative is from 1898. At that time, the writer himself is at a crossroads between Moscow, the Melikhovo estate and the Crimea
The place of action - in the text is called Alyokhin's estate: Sofino
Sofyino is a village in the Troitsky Administrative District of Moscow (until July 1, 2012 as part of the Podolsk district of the Moscow Region). It is part of the Krasnopakhorskoye settlement.
The village of Sofyino is located in the northeastern part of the Troitsky Administrative District, about 40 km southwest of the center of Moscow and 15 km west of the center of Podolsk, on the right bank of the Pakhra River.
In the "List of Populated places" of 1862, there is an owner's village of the 1st camp of the Podolsk district of the Moscow province on the left side of the Starokaluzhsky tract, 16 versts from the county town and 15 versts from the station apartment, by the Pakhra River, with 34 courtyards and 253 inhabitants
According to the data for 1890, it is a village of Krasno-Pakhorsky volost of Podolsk county with 340 inhabitants.
In 1913 - 55 yards, there was a zemstvo school
Alyokhins (Olekhins, Alyokhins) — an ancient Russian noble family with estates in Oryol County, Yelets County, Livensky County (Oryol province), Chernsky County (Tula province) and Krapivensky County (Tula and Moscow provinces)
Luganovich is not a real-historical surname, in the data of the site Heroes of the Great War:
Lukanovich, Lupanovich, Lubanovich, Lutsanovich - peasants of the Minsk and Kovno provinces
Anton Pavlovich Chekhov worked on the story in Melikhov in the summer of 1898. At the same time, Chekhov was also working on "Gooseberry": both stories were being prepared for publication in the August issue of the magazine "Russian Thought".
L. A. Avilova believed that this story reflected the history of her relationship with Chekhov:
"And that's how many years have passed. I'm all gray, old... It's hard to live. Tired of living. And I'm not living anymore... But more and more I love solitude, silence, tranquility. And a dream. And the dream is A. P. And in it we are both young and we are together. ...In this notebook, I tried to unravel a very confusing skein of silk: to solve one question: did we both love? He? Me?.. I can't untangle this tangle.
" L. A. Avilova
But some critics believe that Avilova's memories are too subjective.
A story from the so-called cycle "Little Trilogy", written in 1898: the whole trilogy is united by three heroes—narrators, hunting companions: Burkin, Ivan Ivanovich and Alyokhin, and each of the heroes tells one of three stories: "The Man in the Case", "Gooseberry", "About Love"
At the beginning of autumn, the writer was prevented from working by illness, and in November he began work on other works.
The very name — "Little Trilogy" — was given to the works not by the author himself, but by the researchers of his work
Bogdanovich wrote about the trilogy that although there is no obvious connection between the three stories, it "outlines an environment where a man in a case rules." According to Skabichevsky, Chekhov's stories oppose the concept of "environment stuck" popular at the end of the XIX century and say that people themselves create this environment by their inaction, fear of something new, their "case"
"The Story of one Love" is a 1981 Soviet TV movie directed by Arthur Voytetsky based on three, but not from the stories of the cycle, but the stories of A. P. Chekhov "About Love", "Husband", "At the Ball".
The second part of the "Chekhov's dilogy" by the director, the first — "Stories about love" (1980).
Cast:
Larisa Kadochnikova — Anna Alekseevna
Leonid Bakshtaev — Pavel Konstantinovich Alekhine
Vyacheslav Yezepov — Luganovich
Margarita Kosheleva — Nadezhda Pavlovna
Oleg Borisov — Shalikov
Alexander Anurov — Optimov
Georgy Shtil — Evtihiy Serapionovich
Konstantin Ershov — Alyokhin's interlocutor at the ball
Lyudmila Alfimova — the lady at the ball
In my opinion, the plot of the story resembles the "triangle" in the popular novel of the 18th century. "The Sufferings of the Young Werther" by Goethe, more precisely, most likely Chekhov did not start from the novel itself, but from the opera, and foreign, French, like the Italian opera mentioned, Demetti in another story of 1898. "Ionich", also in some way in the sense of a "case": "Startsev visited different houses and met many people, but did not get close to anyone." The opera is called "Werther", premiered at the Vienna Court Opera on February 16, 1892 in German, premiered in French on December 27, 1892 in Geneva, in France the opera premiered on January 16, 1893 in Paris at the Opera Comique. Werther is one of Massenet's most popular operas. It is regularly staged in many theaters around the world.
The libretto was translated into Russian by opera singer and director N. N. Zvantsev. In 1900-2002 — in the Partnership of the Moscow private Russian opera S. Mamontov. He also began directing there. In the Russian version , the role of Werther was performed by the famous Leonid Vitalievich Sobinov
But what in the opera, what in the novel "triangle" is resolved by a real tragedy: the suicide of Werther, who fell in love first with the engaged Lotte, then with his young wife
The "triangular" relationship is the main part of the plot and the story of Kuprin's "Duel", published after the death of Anton Pavlovich Chekhov, in 1905. with a dedication to Gorky (who was connected by friendly relations with Chekhov, Anton Pavlovich, judging by the letters, had already visited Chekhov in Nizhny Novgorod with his wife). And in the story "triangle" is resolved in the "old feudal way", a real tragedy: Lieutenant Romashov, in love with the wife of Lieutenant Nikolaev, dies in a duel with Lieutenant Nikolaev
In the story "About Love" by Anton Pavlovich Chekhov, as in the story "The Lady with the Dog" in contrast with Leo Tolstoy's novel "Anna Karenina" (Anton Pavlovich was also friendly with Lev Nikolaevich, having met him in 1895) and other stories, in the plots of which one can find similarities with other works of contemporaries, by other authors, the relationship ends not so tragically, the separation of lovers who have kept one their bachelor loneliness, the other their family ties
Honorary Justice of the Peace — a position in the judicial system of Russia
Justices of the Peace appeared in the Russian Empire during the judicial reform in 1864. The justice of the peace system was finally eliminated after the October Revolution by Decree on the Court No. 1 of November 24 , 1917 .
Justices of the peace were divided into precinct and honorary. The periodicity of elections of precinct and honorary magistrates was three years. Their official powers differed very slightly: the honorary justice of the peace did not have a camera, did not, as a general rule, participate in the trial in the court of first instance, and his official duties began only from the moment of his stay in the district that elected him, that is, he was not obliged to permanently reside in the district. The honorary justice of the peace participated in the trial in cases when the parties themselves turned to his mediation (therefore, they practically did not participate in the consideration of criminal cases); if both litigants came to the justice of the peace, he could immediately begin to consider the dispute, without a preliminary procedure for filing a claim, summoning the parties, etc. the justices of the peace were attached to the magistrate's district, which coincided with the county. The honorary judge had the right to hold any position in the state and public service, with the exception of the positions of prosecutors, their comrades and local officials of state departments and the police, as well as the positions of a parish foreman and the duties of a clergyman. In case of temporary absence of a district judge in his precinct (illness, rest, family circumstances, etc.), his duties were delegated by the congress of magistrates to an honorary magistrate. And even in this case, the honorary justice of the peace did not receive remuneration for his work. He examined the case on the same grounds as the district police officer, his decision was binding on the parties, and they could not reopen the case on the same subject and grounds with another justice of the peace.
From 80 to 95% of honorary magistrates were hereditary nobles, merchants — 5-18%. In provinces with developed local land ownership , honorary justices of the peace accounted for 70-80 % of the entire corps of justices of the peace
The district courts were intended for the consideration of serious civil and criminal cases of moderate gravity. One district court served several counties, but, as a rule, not the whole province; this territory was called the district court district. The district court was tried by professional and irremovable crown (that is, appointed by the emperor) judges. The courts were divided into several criminal and civil departments (judicial structures), each of which had at least four judges. One of the departments was headed by the Chairman of the court, and the rest were comrades of the chairman of the court. The district courts held regular visiting sessions in all the cities of their district, as a rule, from 2 to 6 times a year. If necessary , local honorary justices of the peace were allowed to be invited to the judicial board instead of two judges at the visiting session
Civil cases and criminal cases above the jurisdiction of a justice of the peace, below the jurisdiction of a jury (punishable by imprisonment from a year to 16 months, mainly burglary) were heard by the department, and the panel had to consist of at least three judges. Cases were decided by a majority vote of the judges.
Accused of crimes for which it was possible to award deprivation of general or special rights (which meant imprisonment for a term of 1 year 4 months and increasingly severe penalties) were tried by a jury presided over by one judge. The jury consisted of 12 active and 6 alternate assessors. The jurors were chosen according to a complex procedure.
The district courts consisted of prosecutors and their comrades (distributed to all cities in the court district), judicial investigators (who were members of the court, but served in their own precincts).
Anna Petrovna
A - Anna Petrovna. M - Moscow. 1895.
Anna Petrovna, Anna, Anyuta, 1877, the heroine of the story "Anna on the neck", in the autumn of 1895. just (in the 1st part of the story) a married girl, an orphan from a poor family of a drinking teacher Peter Leontievich with two younger brothers, high school students Peter and Andrew, for 52-year-old Modest Alekseyevich, a rich official, not a nobleman, who has 100 thousand rubles in a bank account and a rented family estate. Marrying an unloved, rich official, Anna Petrovna and her family thought to improve their situation, in addition to arranging the fate of Anna the beauty herself, but first Anna Petrovna becomes a hostage of her husband, not having a penny of her own money, living with a stingy husband in a government apartment, the situation changes dramatically after Anna Petrovna's exit - young beautiful wives in the light, December 29, 1895. Anna Petrovna first appears at a ball in a noble assembly, after that Anna Petrovna becomes a welcome guest and companion of both the rich man, the owner of Artynov's country cottages, and His Excellency himself, the prince or count. After that, Anna Petrovna becomes the head of the family and the administrator of the husband's property, who is afraid of the rich and powerful patrons of his wife, but the wife spends time in secular entertainment, forgetting about the parental family: the father and younger brothers, who continue to drown in poverty. The deceived husband receives the Order of St.Anna from the hands of His Excellency with a caustic remark, about which he warns the young wife at the beginning of the story, using the example of the official Kosorotov, about "Anna on the neck" (meaning the order cross, which was worn on the neck and a hint of the wife). Anna Petrovna's beauty, only external, does not correspond to Anton Pavlovich's thesis that everything should be fine in a person: both outside and inside, corresponding to Dostoevsky's thesis about the power of inner beauty, does not save even the small world of the father's family-drinking after the widowhood of a gymnasium teacher and orphans, younger brothers, high school students. The orphan Anna Petrovna, who for several years had to take care of her drinking father and little brothers in her parental family, finally exchanged her beauty and youth for secular entertainment and the dubious position of the wife of a rich official, not a nobleman, but a nouveau riche, the companion of other richer and more powerful persons, as the same as the husband of the nouveau riche, and from the nobles, including the titled aristocracy from the local provincial high society. Her beauty is only at the first of the balls in the noble assembly, allows you to increase charitable fees for the device of cheap canteens for the poor, but getting from the man who is afraid in the second part of the story to contradict her husband's wife for the evening 200r., 100r., she does not give her father's family a penny, a family that in the second part of the story because of poverty I had to sell the harmonium. At the same time, Anna Petrovna received both beauty and upbringing from her mother, who had served as a governess for five years before her marriage. Among the ladies of the local high society, such as the mentioned Marya Grigoryevna and Natalia Kuzminichna, Anna Petrovna stands out for her youth and beauty, and probably origin. Modest Alekseevich, in addition to avarice, hypocrisy, and reverence, is also distinguished by mentoring, which also greatly annoyed his young wife, her father in the first part of the story
P-Peter Leontievich. M - Moscow. 1895.
Pyotr Leontievich is a widower, the father of Anna Petrovna and two brothers-high school students Peter and Andrew from the story "Anna on the neck". Teacher of penmanship and drawing in the gymnasium. Widowed, left with three children, Pyotr Leontievich is increasingly plunged into poverty and drunkenness, the family is afraid that he may be fired because of "weakness", most likely he is tolerated in the gymnasium only understanding his position: a widower with three children. A few years pass, and his grown-up daughter, who is barely 18 years old, is believed in the family to be well satisfied with her fate and will help her father, who nevertheless does not welcome marriage, suffering even more from an ambiguous misalliance: a young beautiful daughter marries an unloved, three times older than her, but a rich official, from nouveau riche, although in the opinion of her father she was worthy of a better fate, precisely because of her beauty, youth and upbringing (which the reader can only guess about, the father just during the wedding "with a guilty face"). But nothing changes, at least for the better in the life of the father and his sons, Anna Petrovna becomes a real star of local high society, spends huge amounts of money, but does not send a penny to her father and brothers, who are forced to sell the harmonium, that is, to sell the family's not rich property. However, the reader has the right to blame Peter Leontievich himself, or rather his pernicious addiction, ruining both brothers, as it used to ruin and almost ruined, if not destroyed, his daughter
Mr. Modest Alekseevich. M - Moscow. 1895.
Modest Alekseevich, 1843, in 1895. A 52-year-old rich official, not a nobleman, who has 100 thousand rubles in a bank account and a family estate that he rents, a nouveau riche, who, among other things, by the age of 52, also marries a poor orphan from raznochinets, but an 18-year-old beauty, probably not too afraid of Kosorotov's fate, about which he speaks at the beginning of the text of the story to a young wife, and trying just to use the beauty and youth of his wife for his position, having miscalculated only that the autocratic Anna Petrovna, using her new status, takes power in the family, leaving her husband only hope for receiving the Order of St.Anna , receive the Order of St.Vladimir (a wit born of a smug spouse). Stingy, different mentoring
The time of action is autumn and winter of 1895.
The place of action is definitely difficult to say, despite the fact that the story mentions Staro-Kievskaya Street, a monastery 200 versts away, where the "young" go immediately after the wedding "on a pilgrimage", by train and live in the monastery for several days after the wedding, clearly a provincial town with a gymnasium, a noble assembly, His excellency - prince or count, governor (in the film adaptations of the story: prince, governor)
Staro-Kievskaya Street in 1870. how Kievskaya appears, for example, in Tomsk - the center of a huge but sparsely populated province from the Altai to the Arctic Ocean, famous for rich people, gold miners, merchants, including of unknown origin, in which passing in 1890. during the trip to fr .Sakhalin was Chekhov, as in all other provinces on the route from Moscow to the island, at that time, by the way, still completely under the rule of the Russian Empire (shortly after the Russo-Japanese War, Russia will lose power over the southern half of Sakhalin until the end of World War II), after the expansion of the street, branches from it and the appearance of New Kiev (not one) streets, the name of Old Kievskaya is added to the former name of Kievskaya
It is possible that Chekhov depicted a certain provincial city of the Russian Empire, and without national characteristics, it is a provincial city of central Russia or Siberia
But, in 1895, judging by the published letters https://www.anton-chehov.info /, Anton Pavlovich lived in Melikhovo, in the Moscow region, remaining, as it were, a Moscow writer and doctor, but I did not find any data about Staro-Kievskaya Street in Moscow
Of course, judging by the name of the street, first of all it would be necessary to pay attention: is Kiev the place of action? Although a large, but provincial city in the late 19th century. Russian Empire
In Kiev, there really is Starokievskaya Street, -a street in the Shevchenko district on Shulyavka, in Kiev, runs from Viktor Yarmola Street to Bogdan Gavrilishin Street, also on the street is the Kiev Plant of Automation named after G. I. Petrovsky. Street in the old part of the city
But: the street appeared at the end of the 19th century, at that time it consisted of two parts, Khanskaya and Vsevolodovskaya streets. It received its current name in 1938
And I did not find any data that Anton Pavlovich Chekhov visited Kiev, although the writer went home to Taganrog, and was in the Poltava province
But, there is a Kievskaya Street in Moscow:
Kievskaya Street is a street in the Western Administrative District of Moscow on the territory of the Dorogomilovo district
However, it got its name even later than Starokievskaya in Kiev:
The street was formed on January 13, 1956 from the street of Kievsky Railway Station, Bryansky Passage, Novoreservny Passage and new passage and was named after the initial link — the street of Kievsky Railway Station, formed in 1952 and named after the adjacent Kievsky railway station.
Chekhov's notes contain the plot of the story "Anna on her neck", which was not written at that time: "A poor girl, a high school student with 5 boys brothers, marries a rich official, who reproaches her with every piece of bread, demands obedience, gratitude (made her happy), mocks her relatives. "Every h-k should have his own responsibilities." She tolerates everything, is afraid to contradict, so as not to fall into the old poverty. An invitation to the ball from the boss. She makes a splash at the ball. An important person falls in love with her, makes her a mistress (she is provided for now). When she saw that her superiors were fawning over her, that her husband needed her, she was already saying to her husband at home with contempt: "Go away, you fool!" The plot of the finished work is similar, except that Anna has two brothers there.
In 1929, director Yakov Protazanov made the film "Ranks and People", the first novel of which was based on the story "Anna on the neck". In the role of Modest Alekseich — Mikhail Tarkhanov, in the role of Anna Petrovna — Maria Strelkova (film debut), in the role of Artynov — Viktor Stanitsyn (film debut), in the role of the governor — Andrey Petrovsky (last film role).
In 1954, in the USSR, director Isidor Annensky made the film "Anna on the Neck", based on the story. In the role of Anna, the People's Artist of Russia Alla Larionova, in the role of the Prince - Alexander Vertinsky. The film was watched by 31.9 million viewers. In 1957, at the International Film Festival in Italy, the film was awarded the Golden Olive Branch.
In 1982, based on the story, the film-ballet "Anyuta" was staged to the music of Valery Gavrilin (directed by Alexander Belinsky and Vladimir Vasiliev, starring Ekaterina Maximova). The TV ballet was a great success all over the world, received the Intervision Prize and was awarded the State Prize of the RSFSR. Later, in 1986, on the basis of the film ballet, the stage ballet "Anyuta" was staged, which premiered at the Naples Theater, and then at the Bolshoi Theater in the USSR.
Anna Sergeevna
D - von Diederitz, Anna Sergeevna. I am Yalta. In - Vladimir. 1898, 1899.
The heroine of the story "The Lady with the dog", 1899. The writer at this time lives in Yalta, in Outka.
Young, just over 20 years old, 22 years old in 1898, born in 1876, grew up in St. Petersburg, a noblewoman, graduated from the Institute of noble maidens, not so long ago, 2 years ago, at the age of 20, married in the city of S. (in the name - the provincial city of Smolensk, in the collective image of the features of the provincial city of Vladimir), a woman disappointed by marriage (the husband is a "lackey"), who does not even understand her husband's place of service (confusing the provincial board - the administration at the provincial level and the provincial zemstvo board - the executive body of the zemstvo assembly, the bodies of mainly noble self-government) . In Yalta for the first time, her husband was supposed to come, but Anna Sergeevna, after five days, probably for the first time in her life, entered into adultery with a Moscow nobleman, twice her age, a bank employee Gurov, her husband did not come, sent a telegram about the illness, after which Anna Sergeevna, escorted to the city with the railway station Gurov, hurriedly, by express train leaves for the city of S., where Gurov finds her six months later and their relationship is resumed secretly from everyone already in Moscow, where Anna Sergeevna comes to the Slavyansky Bazar hotel once every 2-3 months, telling her husband, that he was going to consult a professor about his female illness. The final of the story is open
G - Gurov, Dmitry Dmitrievich. I am Yalta. M - Moscow. In - Vladimir. 1898, 1899.
Less than 40 years old, born in 1860, but married early, a Moscow nobleman who graduated from Moscow University as a philologist, but an employee in a bank, was preparing to sing in the opera, but left, has two houses, a family: three children. In the text, he did not marry as a student, especially since it was not easy for students to get married, it was forbidden, a sum of money was required, the vicissitudes of student marriages are mentioned in the story "Tina", but in the text he did not marry, then one could assume passion, love, and "married early", thus it can be assumed that the wife of Dmitry Dmitrievich I was pregnant, and this caused an early, student marriage. My daughter, a high school student, was 12 years old in 1898. Two more sons, high school students. At the beginning of the story, Gurov spent two weeks in Yalta, already familiar with many vacationers, the subject of new attention is a "lady with a dog" who has just appeared to no one yet. First, according to the text: "there is a lot of untruth in the story about the impurity of local morals, he despised them and knew that such stories are mostly composed by people who would willingly sin themselves if they could", "he remembered these stories about easy victories, about trips to the mountains" one might think that Gurov is an experienced bon vivant, but it is more likely that he only had unsuccessful attempts, but in Moscow it is true: "repeated experience, indeed bitter experience, taught him a long time ago that any rapprochement, which at first so pleasantly diversifies life and seems to be a nice and easy adventure, has decent people, especially for Muscovites, heavy on the rise, indecisive, inevitably grows into a whole task." But at the end of the story: "and only now, when his head turned gray, he fell in love properly, really - for the first time in his life." The object of his love is Anna Sergeevna, at first, despite two years of marriage, surprises him: "the timidity, the angularity of inexperienced youth." She was also driven by a feeling, she is also in love with Gurov, so this is not a "holiday romance", the task is even more difficult than those Gurov had in Moscow before his trip to Yalta. Under the influence of this feeling, Gurov himself changes: "Sturgeon is smelly! - These words, so ordinary, for some reason suddenly angered Gurov"
G - Gurova, the wife of Dmitry Dmitrievich. M - Moscow. 1898, 1899.
Obviously the same age as her husband, a noblewoman who was forced to marry him while he was still a student, in 1898. a solid, important woman, calls herself thinking, does not write ep in letters, called her husband Dimitri, and he secretly considered her ineligible, was afraid of her and did not like to be at home. Three children: high school students, a daughter and two sons. My daughter is 12 years old. Her husband has been cheating on her for a long time
Dr. von Diederitz, in the words of the doorman at the hotel: Drydyritz, Anna Sergeevna's husband. In - Vladimir. 1898, 1899.
Anna Sergeevna's husband, a little older than her, about 30 years old, younger than Gurov, is rich, noble, famous in the provincial town, has his own house in the town of S. on Staro-Goncharnaya Street, not far from the hotel, i.e. probably in the center, has his own horses. Most likely, he still serves in the zemstvo, his wife confuses the provincial government with the provincial council, is active, wants to make a career: "he was constantly bowing," and his wife lacks attention: "In the first intermission, her husband left to smoke, she stayed in the chair," after two years of marriage, there are no children. The fact that Anna Sergeevna arrived a little earlier than her husband in Yalta, a telegram about her illness, Anna Sergeevna's mental turmoil, her confession of her husband's decency and in these turmoils to Gurov, say in my opinion that there are normal attachment relations between the spouses, especially making Gurov's task difficult, as he calls it at first, a learned bitter experience in Moscow, and the open final
The surname Dideritz is fictional, but has prototypes:
The Diederichs Brothers is the oldest piano factory in Russia, founded in 1810 by Fyodor Fedorovich (Friedrich), a native of the Duchy of Brunswick Diederichs, who had moved to St. Petersburg by that time.
In the future, his two sons, Robert and Andrey, continued the business, which is why the factory was named "Brothers R. and A. Diederichs"
Yuli Fedorovich Diederichs is a Russian and Soviet architect, one of the authors of the building of the Riga Railway Station in Moscow.
G - Gurova, daughter of Dmitry Dmitrievich. M - Moscow. 1898, 1899. A 12-year-old high school student at the beginning of the story
G - Gurov, the eldest son of Dmitry Dmitrievich, a high school student. M - Moscow. 1898, 1899.
G - Gurov, the youngest son of Dmitry Dmitrievich, a high school student. M - Moscow. 1898, 1899.
Sh is the doorman at the hotel. In - Vladimir. 1899.
C - the church watchman in Oreanda: "a mysterious detail", obviously a symbol of the transience of life. I am Yalta. 1898.
Sh is a white pomeranian of Anna Sergeevna, probably not just a pet (Anton Pavlovich loved dogs, in the photo with dachshunds in Melikhovo), but also a symbol of purity, color and nobility, purity, decency and Anna Sergeevna, and her husband. I am Yalta. In - Vladimir. 1898, 1899.
P is a professor of medicine at the doctor's club, with whom Dmitry Dmitrievich played billiards. M - Moscow. 1899.
Mr. Governor Vladimir at the theater at the premiere of the operetta by S. Jones "Geisha". In - Vladimir. 1899.
D - the daughter of Governor Vladimir in the theater at the premiere of the operetta by S. Jones "Geisha". In - Vladimir. 1899.
G - 1st high school student smoking on the stage at the theater at the premiere of the operetta by S. Jones "Geisha". In - Vladimir. 1899.
G - the 2nd high school student smoking on the platform at the theater at the premiere of the operetta by S. Jones "Geisha". In - Vladimir. 1899.
P - a messenger at the Slavyansky Bazar Hotel in Moscow, a man in a red hat. M - Moscow. 1899.
Time of action: summer or more likely the southern late autumn of 1898 in Yalta, when it is already snowing in Moscow, winter-spring of 1899 in the city of S. and in Moscow
Vladimir, although the text of the story again "the city of S.", implies Smolensk, but this is a collective image, Old Goncharnaya Street is mentioned, on which there was a house of Diderits.
V.I. Titova "Vladimir in the magic mirror of toponymy" the history of the city in the names of its streets, alleys, squares, etc. Vladimir 2012
South-east of the Moscow outpost, in the so-called "tub" (deepening of the terrain), at the end of the XVI - beginning of the XVII century, the settlement of Gonchary appeared. Here, in order to avoid a city fire, potters were settled, who made bricks for the "sovereign's state structure": military fortresses, state buildings, and later - town churches.
Goncharnaya Sloboda - the area behind the Torpedo Stadium:
Novo-Goncharnaya Street, Staro-Gonchanaya Street, Novo-Goncharny Lane, Staro-Goncharny Lane.
Novo-Goncharnaya Street is located from Golol Street and ul. Voznesenskaya to Staro-Goncharnaya Street, behind the Torpedo stadium. The name is confirmed by the resolution of the presidium of the City Council No. 55 of 12/24/1927 .
Novo-Goncharny Lane is located from Gogol St. and Voznesenskaya to Staro-Goncharnaya Street, parallel to Novo-Goncharnaya Street. The name is confirmed by the resolution of the presidium of the City Council No. 55 of 12/24/1927 .
Goncharny Lane from Letne-Perevozinskaya St. to Goncharnaya St. (1899):
Right side – 2. Side of Nikolskaya's garden, 4. Nikonorov's house, 6. Krylov's vegetable garden.
Left side – 1. Smolina's house, 3. Zverkova's House, 5. Mylnikova's House, 7. Krylova's House, 9. Panov's garden.
In Novo-Goncharny Lane, in house No. 4, the poet Korobov Yakov Evdokimovich lived in the 1910s
The writer's younger brother, Ivan Pavlovich Chekhov, lived and worked in the Vladimir Region for two years (1890-1891). He was the fourth son in the Chekhov family. Having become a folk teacher, he devoted his whole life to pedagogy. In the Vladimir province, he taught in the village of Dubasovo near Sudogda.
Chekhov is a village in the Temkinsky district of the Smolensk region of Russia. It is part of the Kikinsky rural settlement. The population is 4 inhabitants (2007).
It is located in the eastern part of the region, 19 km northwest of Temkin, 23 km southeast of the M1 Belarus highway, on the bank of the Voronovka River. 1.5 km south of the village is the railway station Zhizhalo on the Vyazma — Kaluga line.
According to the Directory "Administrative division of the Smolensk region" (1981), the village was formed in the 1930s. During the Great Patriotic War, the village was occupied by Nazi troops in October 1941, liberated in March 1943.
Most of the story is set in the Crimea, Yalta, Oreanda, the pavilion at Vernet, the garden, the embankment, the pier where the steamers arrived from Feodosia, the church in Oreanda, the hotel in Yalta or Oreanda:
Oreanda is an urban—type settlement on the southern coast of Crimea. It is part of the Yalta city district
Located on the Black Sea coast, 5 km from Yalta. The Alupkinskoe highway passes through the village. Famous landscape of I.Aivazovsky, 1858. "View in Oreanda"
After the annexation of the Crimea to the Russian Empire, part of the lands on its Southern Shore was distributed to the servicemen of the Greek Balaklava battalion, whose commander, Theodosius Revelioti, acquired Oreanda, but soon sold it to Count Kushelev-Bezborodko, from whom Alexander II acquired the estate (known for a morganatic marriage with Princess Yurievskaya, his favorite, 30 years younger, nee Ekaterina Mikhailovna, Princess Dolgorukova, niece of the Decembrist Vishnevsky). On the map of 1842, the estate of the Empress Empress is marked on the place of Oreanda.
In 1852, the construction of the luxurious royal residence of Nicholas I (designed by A. I. Stackenschneider) was completed in Oreanda, surrounded by a beautiful park visited by Mark Twain. After the death of the tsar, the palace was inherited by his second son Konstantin Nikolaevich, who loved these places very much. According to the "List of settlements of the Tauride province according to the information of 1864", compiled according to the results of the VIII revision of 1864, Oreanda is the dacha of His Imperial Highness the Great Prince Konstantin Nikolaevich with a palace, a botanical garden and a menagerie on the seashore at an unnamed spring. There was also Murgudu, or Upper Oreanda, the dacha of Grand Duchess Elena Pavlovna, with 4 courtyards and 6 inhabitants at the Lakoni spring. On the three - verst Schubert map of 1865-1876 , the dacha of the Empress Empress Orianda is indicated
One of the warmest places in Crimea
Grand Duke Konstantin Nikolaevich (September 9, 1827, St. Petersburg - January 13, 1892, Pavlovsk, near St. Petersburg) was an admiral—general, the fifth child and second son of the Russian Emperor Nicholas I and Alexandra Feodorovna. The younger brother of Emperor Alexander II. The head of the group of liberal bureaucrats ("konstantinovites").
Konstantin Nikolaevich was married to his second cousin Alexandra of Saxe-Altenburg (in Orthodoxy — Grand Duchess Alexandra Iosifovna).
Due to the increase in the size of the imperial family, Alexander III decided to limit the circle of grand dukes to the grandchildren of the ruling emperor. Thus, the grandchildren of Konstantin Nikolaevich himself, the first of whom appeared a few years before his death, became princes of the imperial blood, which, of course, infringed on their dynastic and property rights.
The branch of the descendants of Grand Duke Konstantin Nikolaevich, originating from his son Konstantin, in the XX century received the semi-official name "Konstantinovichi". Three of Konstantin Konstantinovich's six sons (John, Konstantin, Igor Konstantinovich) were killed by the Bolsheviks; Gavriil Konstantinovich was arrested but saved from execution by Maxim Gorky; Oleg Konstantinovich died at the front during World War I; Georgy Konstantinovich died in New York at the age of 35 after an unsuccessful operation. Of all the sons of Konstantin Konstantinovich, only John had children, but his branch was cut off in the male line with the death of his son Vsevolod. Thus, the branch of the Konstantinovich family on the male line was suppressed in 1973. The descendants of Konstantin Konstantinovich on the female line are still alive in the person of the grandchildren of John Konstantinovich, the descendants of his daughter Catherine.
After several years of passionate love for his beautiful wife, who gave birth to six children, cooling came. The object of his adoration was the dancer of the St. Petersburg Bolshoi Theater Anna Vasilyevna Kuznetsova, the bastard daughter of the great tragedian Vasily Andreevich Karatygin. Konstantin Nikolaevich himself honestly told his wife about everything. Five children were born from this connection.
All illegitimate children in 1883, the emperor granted the patronymic "Konstantinovich", the surname "Knyazev" and personal nobility, and in 1892 — hereditary (in fact, by this time all the sons of Konstantin and Kuznetsova died in childhood, so the noble family of the Knyazevs was represented by only two daughters, and the surname was not passed on).
The eldest daughter, Marina Konstantinovna, married a general named Ershov and became the founder of a large family, many members of which remained in Russia after the revolution. The youngest, Anna Konstantinovna, married Colonel Nikolai Lyalin. Their sons Konstantin and Lev emigrated to Belgium, where Konstantin became a Benedictine monk and died in 1958. Lev Lyalin became a chemical engineer, and in 1953 his son, Bernard Lyalin, a historian, was born.
Krymskaya railway station in Feodosia or Simferopol:
Chronology of line development:
The Russian Empire
October 14 , 1874 — from Melitopol to Simferopol;
September 15 , 1875 — Simferopol — Sevastopol;
1896 — Dzhankoy — Feodosia
1900 — Vladislavovka — Kerch
1915 — Ostryakovo — Evpatoria
The atmosphere of the novel at the resort, but not the "resort novel", reminds me of the story, perhaps, the little-known story of Bogomil Rainov "Jungfrau", in which there are social contradictions between lovers, in the story of Anton Pavlovich Chekhov, on the contrary, the social side of the life of the heroes, and the nobles, is extremely arranged, and with personal life it would seem that everything in order, but they only feel each other as a wife and husband, but at the same time married to others, the finale of the story, at first glance, contrasting the lack of drama with Tolstoy's novel "Anna Karenina", in fact, remains open
Ariadna Grigoryevna Kotlovich
Sh - Shamokhin, Ivan Ilyich. M - Moscow province. The 1890s.
Ivan Ilyich Shamokhin, Jean, born in 1866, in 1894. Ivan Ilyich is 28 years old, the son of Professor Ilya Shamokhin, a Moscow landowner, lived with his father in N., most likely in Moscow, graduated from Moscow University, after which he lived with his father in the village for three years, desperately fell in love with the sister of the landowner-neighbor Ariadna Grigoryevna Kotlovich, followed by whom he went abroad twice: to Opatija, modern Croatia, at that time Austria-Hungary, to Rome. In the text of the story "Ariadne", the author of the story - an unnamed writer finds Ivan Ilyich returning to Russia with Ariadna Grigorievna on a steamer from Odessa to Sevastopol, then to Yalta, then to the resorts of the Caucasus. Ivan Ilyich tells a random companion the story of his difficult relationship with Ariadna Grigorievna, which did not lead to marriage, but already cost him a twice mortgaged estate, which he intends, if he does not have to marry, which he is now afraid of, to redeem after five years of work
Sh-Shamokhin, Ilya. M - Moscow province. The 1890s.
Ilya Shamokhin, born in the 1830s, Moscow nobleman, landowner, professor. He lived in Moscow, a few years before the events described in the story, he settled with his son, a university graduate, in the village. But in view of his son's desperate love and probably deception, not mentioned in the story, or any other reasons, he regularly sent his son large sums abroad, where he spent time with Ariadna Grigorievna, without marrying her, with her and her companion, not a married young man, in view of which he went bankrupt: the estate was mortgaged twice, money, as he wrote to his son in a letter "non habeo" - does not have, this use of Latin really gives out in the author of the professor's letter, the scientific international language was Latin. Wife and daughter, probably married with children, live in Moscow. The son returns to Russia, but still accompanies Ariadna Grigoryevna this time to the Crimea, to the Caucasus, probably Ivan Ilyich tells his father that he intends to return, work in order to return what he lost in a year in five years
K - Kotlovich, Ariadna Grigorievna. M - Moscow province. The 1890s.
Ariadna Grigoryevna Kotlovich, born in 1864, not so young, but still beautiful, a Moscow provincial young lady, the daughter and sister of landowners, at the time described in the story of the same name, the sister of a landowner ruined by the vagaries: her brother bred pineapples, built fountains on the estate, treated peasants with homeopathy, Anton Pavlovich is a doctor, one can see in this his opinion about the methods of treatment, and is engaged in very popular in the 19th century. spiritualism. But no less a source of ruin is the landowner's sister, to whose whims everything goes: from working horses sold urgently for a song to stripped iron roofs. But Ariadna Grigorievna is recognized in the district as a goddess or at least Caesar's wife, which by the way is the same from the point of view of the deification of Caesars. Ariadna Grigoryevna has been used to raptures about her beauty since childhood, and now at the age of 30, without being married, she wants first of all to be liked, and to be liked by everyone, but first of all not by the provincials who surround her, but by high society. Although an elderly widower, Prince Maktuev, obviously proposed to her, in addition to the title, a rich man, she refused him, but apparently not so decisively, besides, at the end of the story she goes to him. But, reading aloud the letters of Lubkov's married 36-year-old lover and accompanied by his lover, a young student not so long ago, the son of a landowner neighbor, Professor Shamokhin, who tells everything to an unnamed writer - the author of the text, who gets acquainted with Ariadna Grigorievna and pays tribute to her beauty. When she was drawing sketches on the embankment in Yalta, the writer saw a crowd gathering around to admire her
K - Kotlovich. M - Moscow province. The 1890s.
Kotlovich, born in 1858, a Moscow nobleman, a graduate of Moscow University, but does not serve anywhere, a landowner, 36 years old, unmarried, lives with his sister, younger and also unmarried, both brother and sister are reputed to be cranks. The sister likes to spend money, and her whims are satisfied by her brother, the clerk, and the neighbors-landowners: father and son Shamokhins. And my brother grows pineapples, built fountains on the estate, treated peasants with homeopathy and is engaged in spiritualism. In particular, he communicates with the spirit of the grandfather of the unsuccessful groom of Prince Maktuev's sister - grandfather Hilarion, who invariably prophesies to the prince that Ariadna Grigoryevna will be his wife. Kotlovichi are not so simple, they bring eccentricity, exoticism to provincial boredom, in the end it is Ariadna Grigoryevna who forces the young Ivan Ilyich to be next door in the village, and having been ruined for a long time, they continue to lead the same way of life, thanks to Prince Maktuev, Shamokhin, and so successfully that besides them by means of the prince and neighbors -even Kotlovich's former university friend Mikhail Ivanovich Lubkov, a married but also ruined Moscow nobleman, enjoys landowners, whose mother is dependent, his wife and four children. Moreover, the Kotlovichi may be eccentric, but they do not want to be known as people who do not observe at least external forms of decency: Ariadna Grigoryevna, being in cohabitation with Lubkov abroad, without having funds with him, continues to rent separate rooms, and the plot itself - in fact, moves with a proposal to yesterday's student Ivan Ilyich, using his in love, to keep her sister company abroad, where she intends to go anyway with a married Lubkov. The author does not know how this story will end, so far the Kotlovichi have managed to get away with it, but thanks to them, the water may not be so fresh and the spirit of grandfather Hilarion, artfully evoked by Kotlovich, probably, as the author of the narrative thinks and what young Shamokhin wants to believe, will still be right
L - Lubkov, Mikhail Ivanovich. M - Moscow province. The 1890s.
Mikhail Ivanovich Lubkov, born in 1858, a Moscow nobleman or even a philistine, a graduate of Moscow University, hastily married a woman 8 years older than him at the age of 20, until he went bankrupt, owned two houses in Moscow received as a dowry, was engaged in the construction of a bathhouse, has four children, an elderly dependent mother living from a son separately with cats and dogs and receiving 75 rubles from him, apparently not serving anywhere monthly. Mikhail Ivanovich skillfully earns money by "running around Moscow for days on end, sticking out his tongue, looking for a place to intercept a loan." He gets so carried away, having come to a university friend Kotlovich, that he goes abroad with his unmarried sister. Beyond the story remains the story of where this couple took money for their journey until they were joined by the son of a neighbor landowner, Professor Ilya Shamokhin, in love with Ariadna Grigoryevna Kotlovich, from whom they hide their relationship, but use his funds so that in the end they ruin him, the estate Shamokhin-father already re-mortgaged for the second time. It is unclear how legally, we are talking about the obligations taken under the pledge of the estate - the so-called mortgages for which it is necessary to pay interest regularly on time. Despite the fact that Mikhail Ivanovich is just as ruined, all in debt, even worse, obliged to take care of his children, wife and mother, he, like Kotlovichi, being a "man with taste", "likes to have breakfast at the Slavyansky Bazaar and have lunch at the Hermitage", apparently never loses his sense of humor, not denying himself straightforwardness even to those from whom he borrows money. In the opinion of Ivan Ilyich, he is devoid of poetry, not being attractive, like Ariadna Grigoryevna, who believes that "a man should get carried away, go crazy, make mistakes, suffer." The way of life of the Kotlovichi and Lubkov is probably reflected by the phrase that Ariadna Grigoryevna meets young Shamokhin in Lubkov's company: "We don't live boring here either. We have a lot of acquaintances"
M - Maktuev, Prince. M - Moscow province. The 1890s.
Prince Maktuev is an elderly, wealthy aristocrat who is in love with Ariadna Grigoryevna, which makes him a frequent guest at the estate of her brother Kotlovich, with whom she lives in one of the northern counties of the Moscow province. Having proposed marriage to Ariadna Grigoryevna, the prince receives a refusal, but apparently not as categorical as Ariadna Grigoryevna herself tells Shamokhin about it, especially since the spirit of his grandfather, called by Kotlovich, assures that the prince will still marry Ariadna, of which the reader himself is ready to be convinced at the end of the story together with the young Shamokhin, a writer, from the name of which the story is written. But the reason for this is financial difficulties apparently did not initially bother the prince , according to Ariadna Grigoryevna, whose only advantages are the title and money. But it is worth mentioning that everything that the reader and the writer learns is stated from the point of view of Ivan Ilyich Shamokhin, returning with Ariadna Grigorievna, at that time already a mistress, to Russia from abroad, where during the year of travel he turned into a ruined misogynist, spending the funds received on the mortgage of the estate of his father-professor. In the image of Ariadna Grigoryevna, however, the features of a real woman recognized by contemporaries are still noticeable, living by feelings, and not by prudence, as for her whims and attitudes to money, Ivan Ilyich himself is ready to admit that education and the role in society that a woman, of course, is not a peasant, although Ivan Ilyich is ready to admit that education and that role in society are to blame, which a woman, of course, is not a peasant, although Ivan Ilyich he confessed that he was going to marry a peasant woman, the men themselves are ready to take him away
Russian family - unnamed acquaintances of Ariadna Grigorievna in Opatija
Auntie is the rich aunt of Ariadna Grigoryevna, who graduated from the Catherine Institute in Moscow, with whom Ariadna Grigoryevna lived in Moscow for two or three years after graduating from the institute. Probably the Kotlovichs have no closer relatives despite their youth, and this, like the roots of whims, which Ivan Ilyich unjustifiably considers a consequence of upbringing, because Ariadna Grigoryevna studied at the institute of noble maidens with harsh orders, remains beyond the boundaries of the story. It is possible that Ariadna Grigoryevna, like her brother, parents, Lubkov, lead such a lifestyle because they are sick with tuberculosis - at that time a dangerous and incurable disease, but there are no even indirect indications of this in the text of the story, if you do not mean resorts
The time of the action is documented by the narrator and the writer, and forms different time layers: at the beginning of the text of the story, the reader finds the characters on a steamer returning from a trip abroad, the main text of the story is the telling of the story by Ivan Ilyich to an unnamed writer, on whose behalf the narration of his relationship with Ariadna Grigorievna is conducted, and the story ends with the writer's acquaintance with Ariadna Grigorievna on the same steamer, then in Yalta
The geography of the story is extremely rich, colorful, biographical method probably reflects in the story published in 1895. travels abroad, to the Crimea of Anton Pavlovich himself: there is also the Moscow province, which is familiar in most stories, in which Anton Pavlovich studied and worked, and the resorts of the Adriatic Sea: Opatija, called Abbacia in the text, a Slavic town, where the saleswoman is still likely and therefore easily switched to Russian, even if funny distorting words, Italy: Naples, Rome, Venice, Bologna, Florence are mentioned, but also Paris, the actual scene of the action is a steamer sailing from Odessa to Sevastopol, and the writer has already paid attention to a couple of heroes , when I was traveling by train through Volochisk, Volyn province
The place of action, geography - historically real, despite the changed borders and names, taking into account not the original names, but those adopted in the Russian language
Surnames: Shamokhin, Kotlovich, Lubkov are real-historical, though not noble, are mentioned as the surnames of soldiers on the Great War website, the surname Maktuev is all the more aristocratic as if fictional
As for the Lubkovs, that is, the term Lubkovschina, referring to:
Lubkov, Vasily Semenovich (1869-?) — Voronezh founder of the Christian sect "New Israel" (1894);
Lubkov, Pyotr Kuzmich (1883-1921) — organizer of the partisan movement in the Tomsk province (1918).
According to the comments of the Czech scholar E.M. Sakharova, Ariadna Grigoryevna is the title character of the story, a collective image of at least three real historical women familiar to Anton Pavlovich:
Ariadna Cherets, a friend from Anton Pavlovich's gymnasium days in Taganrog, the daughter of a Taganrog inspector, "was very pretty, loved dresses, amusements, fans. After marrying a Latin teacher, V.D. Starov, she did not change her habits. During a trip to Taganrog in 1887. Chekhov met with her husband"
L.S. Mizinova - in 1894. she went abroad with I.P. Potapenko, from where she sent desperate letters to Chekhov, L.S. Mizinova herself did not deny the similarity with the heroine of the story
The lady on the steamer, Chekhov's accidental companion
The Chekhov scholar Evgenia Mikhailovna notes that "the impressions of Chekhov's foreign trips in the spring of 1891 were reflected in the story. Venice, Bologna, Florence, Rome, Naples, Paris and in the autumn of 1894. Abbacia, Venice, Paris, as well as trips by steamship in 1894 - from Odessa to Sevastopol." Chekhov visited Crimea for the first time in 1888, since 1898 he lived permanently in Yalta, more precisely in the village of Outka, then renamed Chekhov, now the Chekhov microdistrict in Yalta
B
Buldeev
B - Buldeev. T - Taganrog county. Summer of 1885.
B - Buldeev
Alexey Buldeev - Major General, rank of 4th class, retired, nobleman, landowner in Taganrog county, hero of the story "Horse surname". Married, has children. There is a clerk in a rural estate, a large staff of servants, including a scullion Petka.
Major General — rank in the Russian Imperial Army in 1698-1917. The first general rank in the Russian Imperial Army and Navy. Originally appeared in the regiments of the "foreign system" under Tsar Alexei Mikhailovich.
Due to the special situation of artillery and engineering troops, where competent and math-knowledgeable officers were required, in the 1st third of the XVIII century there was a rank of major General from fortification with the same rights and duties as an army major general. After 1730, the clarification "from fortification" was not used.
In the Russian Imperial Army, a major general usually commanded a brigade or a division, but almost never an army corps or an army, could also be the commander of a Guards regiment (while in Guards regiments above the post of regimental commander was the post of chief of the regiment (honorary commander), which were, as a rule, members of the Imperial House of Romanov, and in the Life Guards of the Preobrazhensky, Semenovsky and Horse regiments — the emperor.
The rank of Major General corresponded to the 4th class of the Table of Ranks of 1722 with the address "Your Excellency".
Civil ranks, like military ranks, are given by seniority or by special "noble" service merits.
According to the manifesto of June 11, 1845, the right to hereditary nobility was acquired with the production of the staff officer rank (8th grade) or the rank of the 5th grade of the civil service, provided that these ranks were not assigned at retirement. An official received personal nobility only from the 9th grade, employees in lower ranks were entitled to the status of personal honorary citizens. In military service, personal nobility was given the so-called chief officer ranks (not higher than the 9th grade).
Alexander II, by decree of December 9 (21), 1856, established that the right to hereditary nobility was acquired by obtaining the rank of colonel (6th class), and in the civil department - by obtaining the rank of 4th class (full state councilor). These provisions were in effect until 1917.
During the 1830s and 1850s, a schedule of civil service posts was compiled by class, where each position corresponded to a certain class, which was recorded in the staffing tables of departments and institutions. The determination of the position depended on the class of the position and the available rank. It was allowed to have ranks 1 class higher or 2 classes lower than the position held in central institutions, and in provincial — more than 2 classes lower. Persons who did not have class ranks were allowed to be appointed to lower positions (12th and 14th grades). Persons who served in the educational department could hold positions above the ranks they had, as well as receive the following ranks, while remaining in a lower-class position. The positions of police officers, police officers, as well as specific management and a number of other departments were allowed to be occupied without the appropriate ranks. After the reform of 1861, departments sought to obtain the right to appoint, regardless of rank, to an increasingly wide range of positions.
Most likely, Major General, or before retiring army colonel, Alexei Buldeev, who suffered from toothache, than did not give rest to anyone in the estate, rose to army general during the events that make up the military and foreign policy of the reign of Alexander II: the end of the Crimean War, the Caucasian War, the conquest of Central Asia, Russian-Turkish the war of 1877-78. Alexander the Third, whose reign began 4 years before the publication of the story, did not accidentally give him the name Peacemaker. At this time, not a young Alexey Buldeev traditionally resigns, becomes a landowner, marries, gets children, an economy in which oats are better than those of peasants
B - Buldeeva
Buldeeva is the wife of a retired army major general
P- Petka
Petka is the scullion of Major General Buldeev
And - Ivan Evseevich
Ivan Evseevich is the clerk of Major-General Buldeev, who advised him to send a dispatch to Yakov Vasilyevich, who is talking his teeth in Saratov
D - Doctor
The doctor is a county doctor, a rural doctor who came to the rescue earlier than the healer's "horse" surname was found after sorting through several dozen, but he also suggested the "horse" surname, evaluating the oats in Buldeev's farm. The doctor has his own carriage - a light, fast britzka, which Chichikov rode in Gogol's poem
O - Ovsov
Yakov Vasilyevich Ovsov is the owner of a "horse" surname, a former excise officer in the county, that is, a customs official, Radishchev also served in the customs, after Yakov Vasilyevich was fired, probably for a reason, especially since he went to his mother-in-law in Saratov. Where, according to Ivan Evseevich, most likely his former friend, lives by conspiracies, is widely known in the city, lives with his mother-in-law, but not with his wife, but with a certain German woman. It is curious that Anton Pavlovich himself is a doctor, eventually marries a German, but much later, an actress
Place of action: according to the Czech scholar V.Peresypkina: "The plot of the story goes back to the Taganrog impressions of the writer, as V.G.Tan-Bogoraz writes: "Horse surname" is also a Taganrog joke, although modified. In the Taganrog district there were two philistines, quite wealthy and prominent, Stallions and Mares. They somehow happened to stop by the same hotel at the same time, and they were recorded on a board next to a special large letters. I remember they laughed at it all over Taganrog ("Czech.sb."). A friend of the Chekhov family, E.K.Sakharova, recalls how Chekhov once told her about the original idea of the story, which was later called "Horse Surname". Plot-wise, this idea coincides with the story, only the name you are looking for here is bird (TsGALI)."
In 1802 Taganrog became the center of the Taganrog district of the Yekaterinoslav province, and the police and merchant navigations of Rostov-on-Don, Nakhichevan and Mariupol were subordinated to it.
In 1805, the Taganrog Customs District was formed, which included Berdyansk and Kerch customs, Mariupol and Rostov outposts and the coast guard.
In 1818, Emperor Alexander I visited Taganrog, inspected it and forbade the leadership of the Novorossiysk Territory to demand a ban on foreign merchant ships entering the Taganrog port.
On May 30, 1820, A. S. Pushkin stopped in Taganrog on his way to the Caucasus. He spent the night in the house of the mayor P. A. Papkov. Five years later, on November 19, 1825, in this house (corner of Grecheskaya St., 40 and lane Nekrasovsky (Palace)) Emperor Alexander I died . Later, the first memorial museum of Emperor Alexander in Russia was opened in the house.
In 1827 , the first theater in the south of Russia was opened in Taganrog
Since 1866, an Italian opera troupe has performed at the Taganrog Theater, and an Italian orchestra played in the City Garden in the summer
Taganrog was the center of power and trade of the whole region. Territories from Berdyansk to Azov were subordinated to him according to different competencies
In 1868 Taganrog was connected by railway to Kharkov, and in 1870 to Rostov-on-Don. In the Imperial Decree, the road was called Kursk-Kharkov-Taganrog.
In 1872, there were 1,087 merchants in Taganrog, among whom there were 334 Russians, 242 Jews, 481 Greeks and 30 Germans
The birthplace of Anton Pavlovich Chekhov
In 1879, he graduated from the gymnasium in Taganrog, moved to Moscow
he entered the Medical Faculty of Moscow University (now the First Moscow State Medical University named after I. M. Sechenov), where he studied with famous professors: N. V. Sklifosovsky, G. A. Zakharin and others. In the same year, Anton's brother Ivan got a job as a teacher in the city of Voskresensk near Moscow. He was allocated a large apartment that could accommodate a whole family. Chekhov, who lived closely in Moscow, came to Ivan in Voskresensk for the summer. There, in 1881, Anton Chekhov met Dr. P. A. Arkhangelsky, the head of the Resurrection Hospital (Chikinsky Hospital). Since 1882, as a student, he had already helped the hospital doctors with the admission of patients. In 1884, Chekhov graduated from the university course and began working as a district doctor at the Chikinsky hospital
Then he worked in Zvenigorod, where he was in charge of a hospital for some time
In March 1880, as a first-year student, Chekhov published in the magazine "Dragonfly" No. 10 the story "Letter to a learned neighbor" and humorous "What is most often found in novels, novellas, etc.". It was his debut in print
In subsequent years, Chekhov wrote short stories, feuilletons, humorous "trifles" under the pseudonyms "Antosha Chekhov" and "The Man without a Spleen" or their variants, or completely without a signature, in the publications of the "small press", mainly humorous: Moscow magazines "Alarm Clock", "Spectator", etc. and in the St. Petersburg humorous weeklies "Fragments", "Dragonfly". Chekhov collaborated with the Petersburg Gazette (since 1884, with interruptions), with the Suvorin newspaper Novoye Vremya (1886-1893) and with the Russian Vedomosti (1893-1899).
In 1882, Chekhov prepared the first collection of short stories "Prank", but it did not come out due to censorship difficulties. In 1884, a collection of his short stories "Tales of Melpomene" was published (signed "A. Chekhov" is a nickname given to the future writer by a teacher at the Taganrog gymnasium)
The years 1885-1886 were the heyday of Chekhov as a "miniature fiction writer" - the author of short, mostly humorous stories. At that time, by his own admission, he was writing a story a day.
Contemporaries believed that he would remain in this genre, but in 1887. he went on a trip to the south, to his native places. The trip to the south revived Chekhov's memories of his youth spent there and gave him material for "Steppe", his first work in the thick magazine "Northern Bulletin". The debut in such a magazine attracted a lot of critical attention, much more than to any previous work of the writer.
"The Horse's Name" is a story by A. P. Chekhov. First published in No. 183 of the Petersburg Gazette, July 7, 1885, in the section "Flying Notes" with the subtitle: "Scene".
It is written in the form of a story-anecdote (there are no descriptions and arguments, dialogues play a key role)
The title of the story has become a catch phrase used when something (name, surname, titles, etc.) "turns on the tongue", but it does not work out to remember it
Ovsov is a real-historical Russian surname
From Wikipedia:
Andrey Lukich Ovsov (1796, village of Panesia, Galician county, Kostroma Province — January 29, 1858, Penza) was an archpriest of the Russian Orthodox Church, rector of theological schools of the Penza diocese.
As well as the surname Buldeev, though not noble, but priestly:
Alexander Ivanovich Buldeev (August 15, 1885, Goreloe village, Melitopol district, Taurida Province, Russian Empire — December 5, 1974, New York) was a Russian poet, translator, journalist and lawyer. During the Second World War, he collaborated with the occupation authorities.
He was born in 1885 in the family of a priest. His father, Ivan Pavlovich Buldeev (1855-1938), was arrested on charges of counter-revolutionary activities and shot.
In the data of the Great War website:
Russian Russian Army soldiers, participants of the First World War, who were born in the 19th century, there are hundreds of references to the bearers of these Russian surnames among millions of soldiers of the Russian Army, participants of the First World War, born in the 19th century.
The duration of the action is determined by the absence of references in the story to the signs of winter, the doctor's preparation of oats for horses, one or two horses were harnessed to the britzka. The coachman could sit on the box or next to the passenger. Light semi-covered carriage for transporting passengers. In Russia , it was distributed mainly in the West and South
The temperature in winter in Taganrog rarely drops below - 10 ° C. Although this is the South, but these are negative temperatures. Snowfalls also happen in Taganrog: on January 29, 2014, heavy snowfall suspended the operation of public transport. Highways were blocked, and for three days it was not possible to bring food to the city and restore intercity passenger traffic. The emergency regime was extended until February 7
Therefore, the time of action in the story is more likely: the summer of 1885. The story was published in July
C
Chervyakovs
Ch - Chervyakovs. M - Moscow. 1883.
Ch - Chervyakov
Ivan Dmitrievich Chervyakov is an executor, that is, an official who was in charge of the economic affairs of the institution, who supervised the order in the office. Married. He was still a young man, at first he took General Brizzhalov for an "old man". The general's bald head is also emphasized, which he "diligently wiped with a glove and muttered something." The rank of the executor must have been small, that is, the person has not yet made a career. This is all the more tragic for the story "The Death of an official", describes the death of a young, married, given his "tastes" enjoying the life of an official. Chervyakov wears a uniform, that is, a uniform, like a general, because he is immediately recognized by him as a "foreign boss", an employee of the department of railways. In pre-revolutionary Russia, many people wore military uniforms, uniforms, not only military, but also civil, and had ranks corresponding to ranks in the army, like General Brizzhalov, they wore uniforms: teachers, but not folk teachers, engineers, students, high school students, students in general, and officials
Ch - Chervyakova
Wife, widow of the executor. The name and patronymic, in contrast to the husband, are not even mentioned by the writer, however, as in relation to the general, although this absence of the name and patronymic obviously have different, even opposite meanings. You don't have to mention your wife, but the general is addressed not by his first name, but by: Your Excellency, which Ivan Dmitrievich Chervyakov, feeling a "crime" behind him, bowing, pronounces in the form: Yours
B - Brizzhalov
Brizzhalov is a state general, an employee of the Ministry of Railways. Chervyakov serves as an executor for another department and the boss is basically a "stranger". But Brizzhalov has a rank from the highest, upper classes from 4 and above. That is why Chervyakov's non-serving wife, who does not understand the ranks, treated this "lightly". Chekhov, the doctor, most likely describes the clinic in the story, too, for example, what he frankly called in the story "Psychopaths". But here the clinic is in the background, in the foreground is the worship, in a tragicomic situation and meaning. Although a "trifle" for a general, it turned into death for a young official, not even an average hand, who was just starting his career
The place of action is uncertain. The Arkady Theater is mentioned, in which Ivan Dmitrievich Chervyakov and General Brizzhalov watched the Kornevil Bells. In LiveJournal https://shella-la.livejournal.com / there is an article about the Summer Theater "Arcadia" by the merchant of the 2nd guild K.A.Polyakovich in the 1880s-90s in Astrakhan. But most likely these were the names of many summer theaters in different cities. There is no mention that Chekhov was in Astrakhan. It is more likely that the name of the writer "disguised" the Hermitage Garden theater in Moscow, which is well known to him. But according to the remark of the Chekhov scholar V.Peresypkina, "Arcadia" is a summer garden with a theater in St. Petersburg, in which comic performances were held.
The Bells of Corneville is a comic opera in three acts and four paintings by the French composer Robert Plunket to a libretto by Louis—Francois Clairville and Charles Gabet based on the play The Bells of Villars by E. Maillard. The world premiere of the opera took place on April 19, 1877 at the Folie Dramatique Theater in Paris.
The opera has been translated into several languages and is still being staged in theaters around the world.
The opera "Kornevil Bells" was first performed in Russian on May 8, 1880 by Mikhail Lentovsky's entreprise at the Hermitage Garden Theater in Moscow. His later production is mentioned in A. P. Chekhov's "Fragments of Moscow Life".:
"In November, Lentovsky desperately banged his fist on the table, fucked up his "great task" and took up the good old "Kornevil bells"... "Look here, look there..." gave the sweetest results. And the collection is full, and the audience is happy. Having rung the Kornevil bells, Lentovsky even more pleased Moscow tastes: he fired a volley from a hundred guns."
Actors:
Gaspard, a rich farmer (bass)
Germaine, his niece (soprano)
Serpoletta, his adopted daughter (soprano)
Jean Grenichet, his employee (tenor)
Marquis Henri de Corneville (baritone)
Jeanne, Manette, Suzanne, Catherine — maids
Gripparden, Fuinar — clerks
village Headman
Notary
The Scribe
Peasants and peasant women, village watchmen, sailors, coachmen, servants.
Plot:
The action takes place in Normandy at the end of the reign of Louis XIV.
In the town of Kornevil, life goes on as usual: minor incidents, funny gossip. Gaspard wants to marry Germaine's niece prudently. She also promised to join her fate with Greniche, who recently saved her from trouble when she almost drowned. Hiding from his uncle, Germain runs to the Corneville market. Here you can get hired as a maid, thus finding a protective master. His role is played by the Marquis de Corneville, who returned from foreign lands to his native castle. There are strange rumors about an abandoned castle: a ghost has settled there. The Marquis hired, in addition to Germaine, Serpoletta and Greniche, who also left the evil Gaspard. With his assistants and new servants, he enters the castle. It turns out that the ghost is Gaspard himself, scaring the locals away from the castle (the old man hides a treasure chest here).
The Marquis, becoming more and more imbued with sympathy and tenderness for Germaine, learns about her promise to Greniche. Germaine, on the other hand, regrets that she did not then answer Grenisha in Norman: "neither yes nor no." Young de Korneville is outraged by the deception: it was not Greniche who saved Germain from trouble, but he himself. A successful denouement is coming. Germain responds to the feelings of the Marquis. Korneviltsy welcome the new mistress of the castle. At her request, the Marquis forgives Gaspard and Greniche and leaves a cheerful Serpoletta in the castle. The bells on the tower of the Kornevil Castle came to life, heralding the beginning of a new happy life
The opera "Kornevil Bells" is repeatedly mentioned in the literary work of A. P. Chekhov, for whom it was probably synonymous with vulgarity in art: "The contract of 1884 with humanity", "The Fantastic Lentovsky Theater", "Fragments of Moscow Life", "My Domostroy", "Three Years", as well as in the story "The Death of an Official":
"One fine evening, an equally fine executor, Ivan Dmitrich Chervyakov, sat in the second row of chairs and looked through binoculars at the "Kornevil bells". He looked and felt at the height of bliss. But suddenly..."
The words "Look here, look there" are sung by flirtatious maidservants on the stage, demonstrating their charms from all sides, and the number itself became one of the symbols of operetta "playfulness", which attracted such "connoisseurs of art" as Chervyakov, but not only him, from Chekhov's story.
In 1929, Yakov Protazanov's silent film almanac "Ranks and People" was published, consisting of three independent short stories. One of the parts of the tape was filmed based on the "Death of an official". The role of the executioner was played by actor Ivan Moskvin, the image of the general was embodied on the screen by Vladimir Ershov. Among the director's findings showing the relationship between "people and ranks", film critics include the finale of the novella, when realistic scenes are suddenly replaced by phantasmagoric pictures that arise in the mind of a terrified executioner — a giant general, towering over a huge table, looks down at the shrinking, shrinking Chervyakov from top to bottom, like an insect.
Another film adaptation of the story "The Death of an official" took place in 1971, when Igor Ilyinsky and Yuri Saakov released a television film "These different, different, different faces ...". All the roles in this tape, consisting of seven short stories, were performed by Igor Ilyinsky. In 1972 , at the All - Union Film Festival , Igor Vladimirovich received the first prize for acting in this film
According to the remark of the Chekhov scholar V.Peresypkina: a case like the one told really happened at the Moscow Bolshoi Theater, which Chekhov learned from the director of the imperial theaters V.P.Begichev ("Around Chekhov"). D.P.Makovitsky points out another possible source of the plot: "Then L.N. (Tolstoy - VP) ... remembered about what- then the joker who deliberately pushed Minister Panin on the street and apologized," and "the next day came to his house to apologize," Tolstoy further claims: "Chekhov took the plot from here" ("Yasnopolyanskie Notes")"
The surname of Brizzhalov, and even noble, is fictitious. There are real-historical surnames: Bryzgalov, Brizgalov. Surname of Chervyakov by Wikipedia data and biographical articles in it: a well-known Russian surname
D
Dymovs
D - Dymov, Osip Stepanovich. M - Moscow. Spring 1890 - winter 1891.
Osip Stepanovich Dymov, 1859.r., in 1890. 31-year-old doctor, from raznochintsev, titular adviser, rank of the 9th class, according to Fedosyuk, the peculiarity of this particular rank: the right to hereditary nobility was given by the next rank of the 8th class, the nobility were a privileged class and did not complain widely, so very many having risen through the career on the ladder up to the rank of 9th grade, especially by the age of 40, they then remained titular advisers. "An extra person", "a little man" is one of the common heroes of classical literature, it is not surprising that the titular adviser is a rank that is not uncommon in it, Osip Stepanovich Dymov is perhaps the most charming of the titular advisers of Russian classical literature and he was still only 31 years old, the rank of 9th grade is the rank corresponding to the rank of captain. Osip Stepanovich worked in two hospitals: as a supernumerary resident in one, as a prosector in the other. This shows, with all the demand and not the prevalence, not so much pay for the doctor's work. In addition, Osip Stepanovich had a private practice, but it was small: 500 rubles a year. The main occupation of Osip Stepanovich is medical science, to which he devoted himself selflessly, which upset his marriage and ruined him, in the autumn of 1891. he defended his dissertation and was promised the academic title of a privat-docent, he differed from an ordinary docent in that he was a freelance lecturer at a higher school. Osip Stepanovich is a kind and generous man, the hero of the story "The Hopper", 1892. One of the variants of the name of the story "The Great Man" emphasized his role in the narrative. The plot is based on a year of family life of Osip Stepanovich Dymov and his wife Olga Ivanovna Dymova
D - Dymova, Olga Ivanovna. M - Moscow. Spring 1890 - winter 1891.
Olga Ivanovna Dymova, born in 1868, the daughter of a doctor, an older colleague of her husband, whom she met when both were caring for a patient, in 1890. A 22-year-old young girl left without parental care, sociable, enthusiastic, striving either to make a career in art, or to help make a career for the talent she was looking for. The drama of the story lies in the fact that Olga Ivanovna enters into adultery with a young, 25-year-old painter, landscape painter Ryabovsky, who is really making great progress, has already had success at exhibitions, sold a painting for 500 rubles, adultery is common in Chekhov's stories, Olga Ivanovna enters into these reprehensible relationships for ideological reasons, so to speak to become a muse to a great talent, but only after losing her husband, she discovers that she was the unintentional wife of a man who promised to make a great academic career. Only the purposefulness of the spouse, his generosity did not allow the young wife to notice this. But in reality, not only this is likely: Olga Ivanovna most likely looked at her 31-year-old spouse, doctor, friend of her father, as a father, and not so much as a husband, the occupation of the spouse, unlike her own interests, was again familiar to her as the occupation of the father, but she did not understand and did not she aspired to understand science, she was drawn to an artistic career. At the same time, she did not know the account of money, put a kind and gentle, obviously in love with her wholeheartedly spouse, put in an awkward position. In Chekhov's stories, politics and manichaeism are most often absent, there is no absolutely negative or absolutely positive hero. In my opinion, in this sense, the Austrian Jewish writer, a younger contemporary, also a short story writer Stefan Zweig is very close to Chekhov. Uncompromising Leo Tolstoy, who liked the story, believed that Olga Ivanovna would remain the same after her husband's death
M - maid
A - is an artist from the drama theater, who taught Olga Ivanovna to read
S - singer from the opera
A - several artists
V - Vasily Vasilyevich , nobleman, landowner, amateur illustrator
M - three unknown men at Dymov 's dacha
B - baba, Ryabovsky's cook in the village, during a trip to the Volga
W - the woman who was hiding in Ryabovsky's workshop, Olga Ivanovna's rival, though most likely without an idea, i.e. not even a rival
O - Olga Ivanovna's father, a doctor, a senior colleague of her husband Osip Stepanovich Dymov, at that time not even a fiance
Ch - Chikildeev, a telegraph operator, in whose wedding in suburban dachas Olga Ivanovna Dymova decided to take part at all costs with her company of artists, without her husband
R - Ryabovsky, artist
Ryabovsky, Ryabusha, 1865.r., in 1890. 25-year-old, "very handsome blond young man", promising landscape painter, lover of Olga Ivanovna, who sought to take the place of Ryabovsky's muse, and did not see a great man in her own worthy of her love spouse, to whom she assigned a role in her company "cute maitre d'"
K - Korostelev, doctor
Korostelev, born in the 1860s, a young doctor, a colleague of Osip Stepanovich Dymov, with whom Osip Stepanovich, lonely in his family, was closely friends
C - doctors, colleagues of Osip Stepanovich, who tried to help him with an illness that in the text looks more like a suicidal step
Sh - Shrek, the most authoritative of the doctors, on whom there were great hopes, but, according to Korostelev, probably inferior to Dymov himself, whom Olga Ivanovna "missed" in search of a great man
According to the remark of the Chekhov scholar E.M.Sakharova, "the story is a rare work in the Chekhov heritage, where the prototypes of the characters were immediately recognized by contemporaries. Chekhov was upset by this: "The whole of Moscow accuses me of libel." Kuvshinnikova was a brunette and was not very beautiful. The modest police doctor D.P. Kuvshinnikov bore little resemblance to the talented scientist Dymov, and the fat vulgar Ryabovsky had even less in common with Levitan, with whom Chekhov was friendly. In addition, Kuvshinnikova was seriously engaged in music, was a talented artist, had a strong-willed, energetic character and little resembled a frivolous, windy "bouncer"
Anton Pavlovich Chekhov himself was a doctor, and his wife Olga Leonardovna Knipper-Chekhov was from an artistic environment. But in 1892. they did not know each other yet, the writer's illness and his wife's career separated them, Anton Pavlovich lived in the Crimea, and Olga Leonardovna in Moscow, but their correspondence does not allow comparing Olga Leonardovna's relationship to her husband with Olga Ivanovna's attitude to Dymov, in whose generosity there is still something of Anton Pavlovich
Dymov, Korostelev, Ryabovsky - real-historical Russian surnames, Shrek - real-historical German surname
Nikolai Borisovich Korostelev (December 22, 1929, Moscow — October 29, 2020) was a Soviet and Russian hygienist, medical historian, Muscovite, candidate of Medical Sciences (1969), professor of the 1st Sechenov Moscow State Medical University, author of many books for children and adults about nature and health preservation, as well as scientific publications in the field of the history of medicine and methods of its teaching
Russian soldiers Cheldeev and Bigeldeev are mentioned in the data of the Great War website
Real-historical heroes are mentioned: the Italian tenor Masini, the German actor Barnai, who toured Russia in 1890, which makes it possible to clarify the time of action in the story of 1892.
Place of action: the house of the Dymovs, the dacha of the Dymovs, most likely Moscow and Moscow province, some more characteristic details indicating the place of action are not mentioned in the text, except for Olga Ivanovna's trip with artists in July-September 1890 on a steamer, then in a village on the Volga
Time of action: the year of married life, spring 1890 - winter 1891.
In 1955, directed by S. Samsonov at Mosfilm, the film "The Bouncer" was shot with L. Tselikovskaya and S. Bondarchuk in the main roles
E
Egor Andreevich Gvozdikov
G - Gvozdikov, Egor Andreevich, born in the 1860s L - Luga county. May 1882.
Egor Andreevich Gvozdikov is the hero of the story "The date took place, but ...", a medical student, lives in the summer at the dacha of a "young lady", giving arithmetic lessons to her son, for which he received a table, an apartment at the dacha and five rubles a month.
D - A lady, a "young lady" from the story "The date took place, but ...", the owner of the dacha, where, giving arithmetic lessons to her son, in May 1882, a medical student Egor Andreevich Gvozdikov lives
C is the son of the "young lady" from the story "The date, although it took place, but...", the owner of the dacha where the medical student Egor Andreevich Gvozdikov lives in May 1882 and teaches him arithmetic
K - The cook at the dacha of the "young lady" with her son, who lives in May 1882. medical student Egor Andreevich Gvozdikov, giving arithmetic lessons to the son of the "young lady", sends the cook for bottles of beer that will upset the date
S- Sonya, a neighbor girl living in May 1882 at the dacha with her grandmother and mother, next door to a "young lady" and her son, and a medical student Egor Andreevich Gvozdikov renting an apartment at the dacha from a "young lady". She is in love with him, which she boldly reminds Tatiana of from Pushkin's novel, confesses to him in a letter and makes a date with him, asking him to be "brisk". For Sonya, Egor Andreevich Gvozdikov and Egor Andreevich and Georges, it is curious that in 1865 George V was born — from 1910 to 1936. the King of Great Britain
The plot of the story resembles Turgenev's play of 1855. "A month in the village", in which the plot is also tied by a letter from a lover also to a student who is lodging at the dacha of a rich landowner, giving lessons to his son. Otherwise, the plot of the play is very different: the landowner is in love with the student, the author of the letter, which he takes for a letter from her 17-year-old pupil, with whom he himself is in love
The action in Chekhov's story most likely takes place in 1882, in May. It can be assumed that the student Egor Andreevich Gvozdikov is also 17 years old, and he is so. 1865, i.e. he is the same age:
portrait painter Valentin Alexandrovich Serov,
actresses Vera Fedorovna Komissarzhevskaya,
and, Alexandra Alexandrovna Yablochkina, a Russian and Soviet actress, People's Artist of the USSR, who lived 97 years and died in 1964. That is, the heroes of the story could be the same age as a person who survived both revolutions and two world wars, saw Gagarin's flight into space, and lived to see the end of Khrushchev's "thaw". Slightly younger contemporaries of Anton Pavlovich Chekhov
Egor Andreevich Gvozdikov - Heroes of the Great War in the site data:
24-year-old peasant of Kursk province, private of the 100th Infantry regiment of Ostrovsky, married, wounded in 1916.
A full namesake, a real historical person, a much younger generation, a peasant. Egor Andreevich Gvozdikov, a medical student from the story most likely a philistine
The namesake of the famous Soviet actress, People's Artist of Russia Natalia Fedorovna Gvozdikova, is known in particular for playing the main role - Polina in the film "Big Change", 1973.
Egor Andreevich Gvozdikov from the story "The date took place, but ..." is a medical student, the same age as the famous English doctor, physiologist, nominated for the Nobel Prize Ernest Henry Starling
Doctors in the 1880s are rare, but not unusual: the famous Russian doctor, surgeon Nikolai Ivanovich Pirogov, born in 1810, i.e. a much older generation than Egor Andreevich Gvozdikov, but Nikolai Ivanovich entered the medical faculty of Moscow University as a student in 1824
From 1876 to 1879 Anton Pavlovich Chekhov earned his living in Taganrog by private lessons. And in 1879 he moved to Moscow and entered the Medical Faculty of Moscow University (now the First Moscow State Medical University named after I. M. Sechenov), where he studied with famous professors: N. V. Sklifosovsky, G. A. Zakharin and others. In 1882. Anton Pavlovich Chekhov, as a student, has already helped the doctors of the Voskresenskaya (Chikinskaya) hospital when receiving patients. In 1884, Chekhov graduated from the university course and began working as a district doctor at the Chikinsky hospital. According to the memoirs of P. A. Arkhangelsky:
Anton Pavlovich carried out the work slowly, sometimes his actions expressed as if uncertainty; but he did everything with attention and apparent love for the case, especially with love for the patient who passed through his hands. The mental state of the patient has always attracted the special attention of Anton Pavlovich, and along with the usual medications, he attached great importance to the impact on the patient's psyche by the doctor and the environment.
On December 24, 1879, as a first-year student, Chekhov published in the magazine "Dragonfly" the story "Letter to a learned neighbor" and humorous "What is most often found in novels, novellas, etc.". It was his debut in print. He wrote short stories, feuilletons, humorous "trifles" under the pseudonyms "Antosha Chekhov" and "The Man without a Spleen" or their variants, or completely without a signature, in the publications of the "small press", mainly humorous: Moscow magazines "Alarm Clock", "Spectator", etc. and in the St. Petersburg humorous weeklies "Fragments", "Dragonfly".
In 1882, Chekhov prepared the first collection of short stories "Prank", but it did not come out, perhaps because of censorship difficulties. In 1884, a collection of his short stories "Tales of Melpomene" was published (signed "A. Chehonte")
However, the embarrassment of Yegor Andreevich Gvozdikov on a date, and his mediocre academic performance, which he hides from the hostess of the dacha, a "young lady", does not allow us to assume that the character was written by the writers from himself
Egor Vlasovich
E - Egor Vlasovich. K - Klin county. 1885.
Egor Vlasovich, born in 1845, a peasant, but not a farmer, but a huntsman of the landowner Dmitry Ivanovich in the village.Bolotovo in the Klin district from the story "The Huntsman", 1885, at the mockery of his former master, landowner Count Sergei Pavlovich, out of envy for the qualities of the hunter, about whom they wrote even in the magazine, was not sober 12 years ago, in 1873. he is married to a young cowgirl Pelageya, with whom he has never lived together, lives in reality, without getting married, with Akulina, while Pelageya, meeting extremely rarely with her husband, by chance, continues to consider him a husband, believing that marriages are performed in heaven, over which Egor Vlasovich is ironic, considering his wife not a woman understanding. He walks in patched gentleman's trousers, a white cap presented by some gentleman, a red shirt, the clothes themselves show the proximity of Egor Vlasovich to the gentlemen, and his occupation is a huntsman, the red color of the shirt and the white color of the cap are necessary for a huntsman on hunting.
A huntsman is the rank of a private in the light infantry. But in this case, of course, the huntsman is a professional hunter. Huntsmen were called experienced hunters from among the peasants, since there were many passionate lovers and connoisseurs of hunting among this class. They were hired by large landlords, tenants of hunting grounds for catching up, training and harassing hunting dogs, as well as for organizing and conducting hunting. This profession was mainly family, passed down from generation to generation. Young huntsmen were trained by their fathers, grandfathers, uncles or brothers directly in the forest or in the field.
P - Pelageya. K - Klin county. 1885.
Pelageya, born in the 1850s, a peasant, a cowgirl, ridiculed by the landowner Count Sergei Pavlovich out of envy for the hunting qualities of the huntsman Egor Vlasovich, not sober with him, married 12 years ago, in 1873, but not living a family life. The husband, though not getting married, but lives with Akulina, considers marriage a mockery, and Pelagia believes that marriages are performed in heaven and continues to consider the husband, whom she meets from time to time by chance, to be a husband. Egor Vlasovich also considers Pelagia a woman who does not understand, dark. Pelageya lives by peasant labor, and in winter she takes a baby from an orphanage, a wet nurse, feeds it with a pacifier, for one and a half rubles a month.
The foundling home is a God—pleasing institution for the reception and care of foundlings and homeless infants, the forerunner of modern orphanages.
The Moscow Imperial Foundling House was founded in 1764 on the initiative of the educator I. I. Betsky as a charitable closed educational institution for orphans, foundlings and street children. The largest building in Moscow of the pre-revolutionary period (the length of the facade along the embankment is 379 m).
The educational home was established on the basis of the "Master Plan" drawn up by I. I. Betsky and approved by Catherine II on September 1, 1763.
An open subscription was organized for the construction; the Empress gave 100 thousand rubles to the fund at a time and subscribed to annual deductions of 50 thousand. The largest private donor, P. A. Demidov, donated 200 thousand rubles to the establishment of the Maternity Institute at the Orphanage. Betskoy personally contributed 162995 rubles.
The general plan of the "Imperial Moscow Educational Home" provided for accepting children from each with one question, whether he was baptized and what name was given. Children could be brought to parish priests, to almshouses and monasteries, from where they had to be sent to an orphanage, where two rubles were paid for the labor of delivery for each baby brought. The initiator of the project, I. I. Betskoy, assumed through the upbringing of such children to create a third estate — an average between privileged and taxable; moreover, it was determined that "all children and their offspring are free for eternity."
On the very day of the laying of the foundation stone, 19 babies were brought to the yet-to-be-built Foundling Home (established on September 1, 1763); the first two, named in honor of the highest patrons Catherine and Paul, soon died. Problems with finding nurses for newborns forced the administration to attach them to foster families for a while. It did not help to reduce child mortality — out of 40,669 infants adopted in 1764-1797, 35,309 (87%, Volkevich, ch. II) died, since most of the children who were admitted to the Orphanage were seriously ill.
From the very foundation of the Educational Home, great importance has been attached to the medical aspects of the institution's activities. According to the General Plan "On the heads and servants of the Foundling Home", the Foundling Home provided for a staff of medical workers consisting of doctors, doctors and midwives. Thus, the Imperial Moscow Educational Home can rightfully be considered the cradle of Russian pediatrics.
The Foundling home was managed by a Board of Guardians and financed by private donations (including on behalf of monarchs and grand dukes) and taxes — a quarter of the collection from public shaming and a special tax on the branding of cards. All playing cards sold in Russia were taxed at five kopecks from a Russian—made deck and ten from foreign ones, bringing 21 thousand rubles in 1796 and 140 thousand in 1803. From 1819 to 1917, the Foundling House had a monopoly on the production of cards that were produced only by the Alexander Manufactory owned by it in St. Petersburg.
Since 1772, the Board of Trustees also managed banking institutions — Loan, Safe-Keeping and Widow's Coffers, which became the main source of income in the XIX century.
In 1770, again on the initiative of Ivan Ivanovich Betsky, the St. Petersburg Educational House was created on the model of the Moscow Foundling House.
In 1797, Emperor Paul I, after Betsky's death, handed over the management of charitable institutions to Empress Maria Feodorovna, who for decades reorganized the entire system of public charity (in her memory, it was called the Department of Institutions of Empress Maria until 1917). Her management managed to reduce child mortality — by limiting the admission of infants and transferring them to foster care. The annual turnover of the department's banking operations reached 359 million rubles by 1826.
Within the walls of the House, they studied "..accounting, pharmacy and surgical science, carpentry, locksmith, carriage, blacksmith, saddle, tailor, shoe, tin, copper, gold and silver, tool, printing, bookbinding, bread, turning, watchmaking, engraving, glove, haberdashery under contracts and various at home factories ... male sex 257 people" (Volkevich, ch. II).
From handicraft education, the Foundling House gradually moved to general, classical education. In 1807, Latin classes were opened within its walls, preparing pupils, first of all, for admission to the Medical and Surgical Academy. These classes were subsequently transformed into two parallel ten-year gymnasiums. Students who had no aptitude for medicine entered the university. A Midwifery Institute (1800) and courses to prepare for admission to the medical faculty of Moscow University were opened, as well as French classes for future governesses. Those who did not graduate from the course in classical classes to become a paramedic at a Military hospital, gardeners — to the Nikitsky Garden, to an agricultural school and to a craft educational institution (now — Bauman Moscow State Technical University).
In the XIX century, up to 8 thousand people lived and worked on the territory of the Educational Home.
In 1837, after the death of Empress Maria Feodorovna, the premises were given over to the Nikolaev Institute for staff and chief officer orphans, who turned out to be many after cholera epidemics, and only the 5th floor remained to the Orphanage, which became a "temporary station for infants" since 1837.
After the October Revolution, it was abolished and renamed the Palace of Labor. Its buildings were occupied by trade unions, at the same time the Baby Protection House and the Institute of Obstetrics were located here, which in 1922 were merged into the Institute of Pediatrics, which later became the Research Institute of Pediatrics, which was located here until 1962.
In many cities, on a private initiative, branches of the Moscow educational home were opened, including in the capital in St. Petersburg.
in 1828, the further establishment of educational homes in the Russian Empire was prohibited. In those places where provincial foster homes already existed, the free admission of infants was discontinued, and allowed only in exceptional cases. This was due to the huge mortality. Even in Moscow and St. Petersburg foster homes, only 10-13 pets out of 100 children lived to the age of 20. Such results were primarily due to the discrepancy between the number of children and the number of nurses. To reduce the mortality of infants, they were distributed for upbringing in villages, after reaching the age of 5 and then 7, they returned to the orphanage for further education. At the end of the XIX century, it turned out that about half of the pets were legitimate, which parents deliberately sold to foster homes. Various measures were taken to reduce the influx of children; from the system of secret and unhindered reception of children, they switched to the system of explicit reception, with the requirement of documents; to ensure the future of the baby, a contribution of at least 10 rubles must be made. Since 1882, maternal feeding of children in the foster home itself or at the mother's home has been encouraged, with the issuance of a cash allowance to her.
Thus, it can be assumed that Pelagia arranged her own children in an orphanage, although it is more likely that Pelagia's marriage was not valid, and she really lived by peasant work, and by nursing babies from an orphanage. That is, Pelagia's husband is not her husband, and the children are not her children.
D - Dmitry Ivanovich. K - Klin county. 1885.
Dmitry Ivanovich, a landowner in the Klinsky district, whose peasant Egor Vlasovich serves as a huntsman from the story "The Huntsman", 1885.
S - Sergey Pavlovich. K - Klin county. 1885.
Sergei Pavlovich, count, landowner in the Klin district, the former owner of the huntsman, peasant Egor Vlasovich, who married him out of envy for his hunting qualities in a not sober state with a peasant, young cowgirl Pelageya, which Yegor Vlasovich, who lived with the gentlemen from an early age, considered an insult and went into the service of another landowner, Dmitry Ivanovich
The time of action is probably the summer of 1885.
Place of action: the village of Boltovo is mentioned, in the 1880s Anton Pavlovich Chekhov lived and worked in the Moscow province, rye is mentioned - the agricultural culture of the central Russian regions, more resistant to the Russian climate, in Chekhov's stories of the 1880s. not infrequently the place of action is Moscow, Moscow province, neighboring Smolensk, Tver, Vladimir, and in the data of the site Heroes of the Great War , D. is mentioned .Bolotovo City municipality of Klin county
Fig.: a fragment of the painting by P.P.Sokolov "Hunting wolves" with huntsmen and greyhounds, a fragment of a photo from 1883. the building of the Moscow educational Home
Ekaterina Ivanovna Turkina
T - Turkina, Ekaterina Ivanovna. C - Smolensk. The 1890s.
Ekaterina Ivanovna Turkina, a cat, born in the 1870s, a noblewoman, the daughter of a nobleman, a landowner, parents, however, are not typical representatives of their class: the father, Ivan Petrovich Turkin, left the management of affairs in the estate to a German manager, the Turkins live in a city estate right next to the governor's house in the provincial town of S., where the father is known by giving amateur performances to an enlightened public and ridiculously parodies generals, and Ekaterina Ivanovna's mother, Ivan Petrovich's wife Vera Iosifovna composes stories and novels that she reads at evenings in her house to the same enlightened public and does not print them, in the novels, in the opinion of the zemstvo doctor Startsev, something is described that does not happen in life, in one of the novels "a young, beautiful countess arranges schools, hospitals, libraries in her village and fell in love with a wandering artist" (an allusion to the plot of her own story "A House with a mezzanine"), to what she does not publish, probably gets off with a joke, familiar in the Turkin family, that they have enough funds, most likely, the novels would clearly not have passed censorship and, all this is near the governor's house. Ekaterina Ivanovna's daughter is brought up by her parents at home, criticizing the gymnasium, but most likely they hire her extraordinary teachers, in the 1890s, for example, Rachmaninov gave private lessons, and in their daughter they strive to develop musical education, which only a gymnasium really would not give. In the opinion of the zemstvo doctor Startsev, Ekaterina Ivanovna plays the piano noisily and incompetently, but her complex hours-long exercises are repeatedly mentioned, and most likely Ekaterina Ivanovna is engaged in modern music, modern composers, like the same Sergei Rachmaninov, purposefully strives to become a musician, enter the conservatory, reads Pisemsky, although in communication with Dmitry Ionovich Alexey Feofilaktovich gets off with ridicule over the name-patronymic of the writer, comparing it with the name-patronymic of Dmitry Ionovich himself , it is unlikely that this is a characteristic of Ekaterina Ivanovna herself, the fact that she superficially reads Pisemsky, it is more likely that she does not consider it possible to discuss him with Dmitry Ionovich, perhaps not quite fair
T-Turkina, Vera Iosifovna. C-Smolensk. The 1890s.
T-Turkin, Ivan Petrovich. C - Smolensk. The 1890s.
P - Pavel, Pavlusha, Pavlya, Pava, in the first part of the story, a 14-year-old lackey of the Turkins, probably taking part in Ivan Petrovich's amateur performances
The ideas of the Turkins' family as extravagant, strange, not cultured and not educated are the ideas of the zemstvo doctor Dmitry Ionovich Startsev from the district Dyalizh, the son of a sexton, Dyalizh is not even called a city, and Dmitry Ionovich himself is the offended unfulfilled fiance of Ekaterina Ivanovna, the narration, although not conducted on his behalf, but transmitted through his eyes
Dmitry Ionovich does not go to the theater, but he is a regular at the club where he plays cards, Rachmaninoff's music could easily seem strange to him, how could Ekaterina Ivanovna and her family remain unclear, moreover, between them: class differences, still important in the 1890s, differences
from the book by V.N.Bryantseva "Childhood and youth of Sergei Rachmaninoff"
in 1892. only the 2nd in 24 years of work of the Moscow Conservatory graduate with a Large Gold Medal did not receive an invitation to stay there
gives private lessons
Rachmaninov was primarily Moscow in those years,
At the age of 13, Rachmaninoff was introduced to Pyotr Ilyich Tchaikovsky.
At the age of 19, Rachmaninov graduated from the Conservatory with a large gold medal as a pianist and as a composer
At the age of 20, for the sake of earning money, Rachmaninov became a teacher at the Moscow Mariinsky, and then at the Elizabethan and Catherine Women's Institutes. Rachmaninoff also began giving private lessons
At the age of 24, Rachmaninov, at the invitation of Savva Mamontov, became the second conductor of the Moscow Russian Private Opera, where he worked for one season, but managed to make a significant creative contribution and became famous as a conductor. Fyodor Chaliapin also became his friend there
Rachmaninoff early, while still studying at the Moscow Conservatory, gained fame as a composer, pianist and conductor. He was adored by the Moscow audience
In 1901 he accepted an invitation to take the place of conductor at the Moscow Bolshoi Theater
The 1890s were difficult years — famine, Korolenko writes essays, cholera, P.I. Tchaikovsky died in 1893
from the book by V.N.Bryantseva "Childhood and Youth of Sergei Rachmaninov"
"how simple, but how aptly, with what spiritual sensitivity and inner significance Anton Chekhov's stories outline Russian modern everyday life!" - the purpose of the work is to show how creativity, Anton Pavlovich Chekhov's stories can be a historical source
Rachmaninov, accepted by the public, with high appreciation of composers, the same Pyotr Ilyich Tchaikovsky, hardly finds a place in officialdom, his career is replaced by a takeoff, unusual for a young man, then years of oblivion, when the composer does not write anything, there is also the influence of the social atmosphere, the clash of art with everyday life, what is reflected and in the story "Ionich", in which Ekaterina Ivanovna is the image of the nascent, but never blossomed love - spring, at the beginning of the story Ekaterina Ivanovna is compared with her, and the pictures of autumn are not accidental in the conclusion.parts of the story
"I somehow aged my soul" - from a letter from a 20—year-old! Sergei Rachmaninoff Natalia Skalon
Chekhov writes the story "On the Way" with an epigraph from Lermontov
Rachmaninov then wrote a fantasy for the symphony orchestra "Cliff" with an epigraph with the same lines from Lermontov - this shows how sensitive both the writer and the composer had to be to social trends
S-Startsev, Dmitry Ionovich. C - Smolensk province. The 1890s.
Dmitry Ionovich Startsev, born in the 1860s, the hero of the story "Ionich", in which events and impressions are conveyed through his eyes, the son of a sexton, i.e. from peasants, a raznochinets, a graduate of the medical faculty of Moscow University, in the 1890s a zemstvo doctor in Dyalizh, which is not called a city in the text
the sexton kept metric books, for example — the lowest position of a clergyman, not a clergyman, i.e. a peasant by estate
in love in the first parts of the story with Ekaterina Ivanovna Turkina, the daughter of a landowner, a Smolensk nobleman, dreaming and preparing for a musical career, fond of modern composers, having been refused, Startsev destroys his feelings so that he cannot get along with anyone else, in fact turns into a misanthrope, at the same time working tirelessly, remains a man of little culture, but putting others even lower, and finds confirmation in conversations with them on the topics of philosophy, art, and especially politics (least of all interesting to Chekhov), but fond of card games, nor theater, neither literature, and as a result wallows in everyday life, in what is called gray everyday life, boredom, and without a family, even in an empty, senseless thirst for profit — as a result, he has both a troika and an estate, and he buys apartments sold at auction for non-payment without feeling sympathy for poor women and children in them
P -Panteleimon, Startsev's coachman
The time of action is the 1890s. The narration is conducted in different time layers, it is traditionally a memoir for Chekhov's stories: in the first parts of the story, memories of acquaintance, the nascent feeling of Dmitry Ionovich, conveyed again by his impressions, which can also be conveyed by lines from Byron:
"The hour when in the shade of the branches
The nightingale in love sings...", the nightingales in the Turkins' garden are really remembered by Dmitry Ionovich,
, in the final parts of the memories of meetings, four years later, then a few more years, which can be conveyed by lines from Lermontov:
"The water is leveled again,
Passion will never rise again," I would compare it perhaps with the story of an American later writer, Baldwin, with how his spouse, who worked in a bookstore a few years ago, cannot remember his wife who cheated on him, and in response to her hints about their married life, sincerely asks her: - Is this something from Tolstoy?..
Place of action: here again, digressions and explanations are needed to explain why Smolensk province is still more likely, and why, after all, it is not Smolensk, but the city of S.
all Chekhov's characters are fictional, they at best have prototypes, most likely most are collective images
, while they have social statuses, external signs recognizable to contemporaries as their own contemporaries, i.e. real—historical persons, more precisely, of course quasi-real, revealing these signs in the stories, I am engaged in the process of reconstruction, only this is not a reconstruction of the historical, but a reconstruction of the quasi-historical, although they are characters, walk along real-historical streets, eat in real-historical restaurants, study at real-historical institutes, etc.
but this social environment can also have a historical and geographical quasi-realism in the stories, and it can also have a collective image, for example, the city of S. in the story it is Taganrog, and possibly Smolensk, but it is a city of S., quasi-realistic, and the name itself is not really historical, but perhaps there is in the name from Velizh in the Smolensk province, but this is also emphasized not Velizh, but Dyalizh, "In the city of S." is a Soviet full—length black-and-white feature film staged at the Lenfilm Film Studio in 1966 by director Joseph Heifitz based on the story of A. P. Chekhov "Ionich"
The surnames of Turkina, Startsev, and even Demetti (according to the ballerina mentioned, however, as if not real-historical Demetti, they find connections of the city of S. with the writer's native Taganrog), real-historical:
Turkin, Alexander Gavrilovich - a younger contemporary of Chekhov, a writer
Turkin, Nikolai Vasilyevich - the same age, editor of the magazine "Nature and Hunting", "Hunting newspaper"
Turkin, Pyotr Filippovich — the mayor of Chelyabinsk, and in the 1890s.
Alexey Dmitrievich Startsev is a Russian merchant of the first guild, industrialist, commerce adviser, millionaire. The son of the Decembrist Nikolai Alexandrovich Bestuzhev
Ananii Fedorovich Startsev — Russian doctor, writer of the 19th century.
Emmanuel Alexandrovich Vatatsi is a contemporary of Chekhov, a Russian statesman, a comrade of the Minister of Internal Affairs, a senator. From hereditary nobles. The son of the artillery general Alexander Ivanovich Vatatsi and Vera Alexandrovna, nee Demetti, but seemingly unrelated to any, including Italian, opera, or even theater, Vatatsi is the noble surname of a major official in the Russian Empire beginning of the 20th century.
Chekhov says in the story that the place of action is the provincial town of S., if we apply the historical and biographical method, then in the 1890s the writer lives in Melikhov near Moscow, near Smolensk province, and moves to Yalta, that is, to the Tauride province, where the provincial city of Simferopol
from the natural landscape , the nightingales in the Turkins ' garden are mentioned
the phrase in the final part of the story that Ekaterina Ivanovna and her mother leave for the Crimea every autumn says that it cannot be the Tauride province and Simferopol, that is, the more likely the Smolensk province, Smolensk and Velizh, but it is still the city of S., Gubernsky, and Dyalizh, not called a city, but in "nine versts" from the provincial town
I would compare these indicated cities, in addition to the characters, also with Repin's painting "Ivan the Terrible and his son Ivan"
Repin painted the picture in the 1880s, and signed it in 1881*, which certainly does not seem accidental
this is a painting in the genre of historical painting, but it is a work of art
it is known that the plot of the painting is folklore, not history, and in the images on the canvas the artist Myasoedov, although the image is collective, and the writer Garshin, although the image is also collective, but not the tsar, and not the tsarevich
thus, Repin's painting is a work of art in the genre of historical painting, a historical source on the history of post—reform Russia, even in the images displayed, famous cultural figures are not the 16th century, but contemporaries of the artist
that is, Repin's painting is a complex interweaving of the representation of reality (for example, Garshin, socio—historical representations of the 19th century) and the author's imagination expressed in a folklore plot (and in reality it is also a complex set of images, the subject of study in the same psychoanalytic theory of Lacan, and all together the aesthetic concept of mimesis - art as a complex phenomenon, individually psychological and social, not copying, but displaying reality)
Ionich is Chekhov himself, but of course only to some extent, not to mention high culture, altruism, Chekhov did not have a rich practice, did not buy houses, did not drive his own troika, etc. Therefore, Ionich is Chekhov, etc. doctor, maybe familiar, but more likely more complicated, this is a collective image, and as an image it is also a fruit of memory, imagination, generalized to symbolism, perhaps, which allows us to talk about "Turgenev's young ladies" for example in literature, "ionichs", in the same Lacan concept, the Imaginary, Symbolic and Real are separate categories, interconnected with each other
in the data of the site Heroes of the Great War there is a similar toponym in the Elizavetpol province, the former Kazakh Sultanate in Transcaucasia, but there has never been a zemstvo in these provinces, there has never been a Chekhov, and again there is no city of S., as there are no similar toponyms in the Saratov or Samara provinces
and we can say that the city of S. is Simferopol, or Smolensk, or both Simferopol and Smolensk, and also Taganrog, or that it is not Simferopol, not Smolensk, and not Taganrog, it really is the City of S., which did not exist in reality, a collective image, a figment of the author's imagination, but not an abstraction, and the image formed in the complex of memories, comprehension, according to Lacan, the imaginary is more meaningful than the real
of course, the same is true for Dilizh, the city of S. differs from Dilizh only in that it has its own name, and if the city of S. can still try to find a real-historical place of action: Simferopol, Smolensk, then Dilizh did not exist in historical reality at all, yes, again there is a city of Velizh, it was in the same Smolensk province, neighboring Moscow, so most likely the city of S. and Dyalizh is Smolensk and Velizh, but of course it is not Smolensk, and not Velizh, in a word, it is not a restaurant at Kyub, which has an exact reference to coordinates in real-historical space, but the same as Ionich — a fictional literary character, a collective image that has a prototype or prototypes, and one of them is still the author himself, the result of a complex psychological activity of the author, in the psychoanalytic theory (already applicable to analysis) of meaningful reality, imagination, memories, and this despite the fact that it is impossible to "remember" Ionich himself in any way, after all, this is a fictional character, but the same character dresses, behaves in the story as a zemstvo doctor would behave in the 19th century. (in this image, it is somewhat simpler than dressed in clothes as it was believed in the 19th century. in clothes of the 16th century. Garshin et al. the artist's model in a historical-genre canvas on a folklore-historical plot written in the painting of the 19th century.)
the concepts of imaginary, author's imagination themselves are complex concepts, the study of which is not the topic of this work, but Ionych, the city of S. and Dyalizh are just the same from there, connections their relationship with historical reality, as the historian may notice, is much smaller than the restaurant at the Kyub in the story "Spouse" with the restaurant at the Kyub in St. Petersburg of the 19th century.
modern literary criticism has many theories that contradictingly consider the work as a whole as the result of the author's work, as a fairly independent result at the stage of its creation, or reading, or claiming that the result of "creation" is reading, and until then the work "as if does not exist" and in its evaluation, interpretation, the main thing is obtained in its "reading", this is all important for determining the methods of studying works, but here I do not set such a goal
_______________
* In his memoirs, Repin describes it this way: "Once in Moscow in 1881, I heard a new thing by Rimsky-Korsakov - "Revenge". These sounds took possession of me, and I wondered if it was possible to embody in painting the mood that I had created under the influence of this music. I remembered Tsar Ivan." He also wrote: "Some kind of bloody streak passed through this year, feelings were overloaded with the horrors of modernity, but it was scary to approach it - not to spice it up! <...> It was natural to look for a way out of the sore in history" - we must be talking about the regicide on March 1, 1881.
Repin, during a trip to Europe in 1883, visited a bullfight, in his memoirs he wrote: "Misfortunes, living death, murder and blood constitute ... an attractive force… At that time, bloody paintings were exhibited in large numbers at all exhibitions in Europe. And I, infected, probably, with this bloodiness, upon arrival home, immediately set about the bloody scene of Ivan the Terrible with his son. And the blood painting was a great success"
The models were: to create the image of Tsar Ivan — the famous artist G. G. Myasoedov and composer P. I. Blaramberg, to create the image of the tsarevich — writer V. M. Garshin and artist V. K. Menk
Elena
E - Elena, Lelya NN, 1864.r. 20-year-old, a year ago, right after the final exams at the institute, most likely the Moscow Catherine Institute of Noble Maidens or the Petty-Bourgeois College, a married woman. The "mediocrity" of the husband - an employee of the "Insurance Company" is the main part of the disappointment of the heroine of the story "Summer Resident".
The Moscow School of the Order of St. Catherine (Moscow Catherine Institute of Noble Maidens) is one of the first women's educational institutions in Russia.
The Moscow Catherine Institute of Noble Maidens was founded in 1802 on the initiative of Empress Maria Feodorovna, the mother of the then reigning Emperor Alexander I, who since 1796 had been in charge of the Educational Society of Noble Maidens, the purpose of which was to give girls from poor noble families "proper upbringing, which subsequently should constitute their wealth and dowry." It was organized in the image and likeness of the previously created Catherine Institute in the capital due to the fact that it could not meet the needs of the "insufficient nobility", as the dowager Empress pointed out. She proposed to create an educational institution for young girls who, "with a lack of parents, will have to find a livelihood in themselves by their own labors." The Empress informed that she had purchased a house in Moscow for the premises of the institute. The number of pupils was determined at 60 people, divided into two classes, each of which was designed for 3 years. Thus, the full course of the institute was 6 years. The premises of the house also allowed the reception of pensioners.
The annual income was initially set at 34 thousand rubles, which were donated by members of the royal family:
18 thousand — the emperor himself;
3 thousand — his brother, Grand Duke Konstantin,
2 thousand each — the emperor's wife Elizabeth Alekseevna, his brothers, Grand Dukes Nicholas and Michael;
a thousand each — the emperor's sisters Maria, Catherine and Anna, only three thousand rubles;
6 thousand — the Dowager Empress herself.
The curriculum included: Russian literature, the Law of God, French and German, arithmetic, geography, general and natural history, physics. In addition, music, drawing, and needlework were taught. Serious attention was paid to the independent creativity of students. The daily routine was strict and intense. The students got up at 6 o'clock in the morning and, with breaks, studied until 8 o'clock in the evening.
According to the original charter, the Catherine School accepted young ladies from low-income noble families for training, but already in 1804, a petty-bourgeois department for girls of other estates was created at it. The institute course was divided into two classes, the smaller and the older; in each student had to stay for three years; in the classes there were three departments: 1st, 2nd and 3rd - in the senior, 4th, 5th and 6th — in the smaller.
The petty-bourgeois department existed until 1842, when it was separated into an independent petty-bourgeois school, on the basis of which, in turn, the Alexander Women's Institute was opened in 1891
The head of the Catherine Institute from 1867 to 1883 was Lyubov Sergeyevna Mingaleva
It was here that the students from Znamenka came to the ball of the junker of the Alexander School in the novel by A. I. Kuprin "Junkers":
"The thrush begins to read, painfully stretching his shoulders:
- By order of the head of the school, twenty-four junkers, six from each company, have been dressed up for the ball, which is to be held at the Catherine Women's Institute. Junkers will go from the fourth company:
He makes a small colon with a little silence, very small, only for a second and a half, but in this short period hundreds of disturbing thoughts run through Alexandrov's head..."
— Chapter XVI. Blackbird.
Both Moscow women's institutes, Catherine's and Alexander's, by 1917 belonged to the Department of the Institutions of Empress Maria. Since 1917, all the institutions of the former Department were abolished, and on February 23, 1918, they were transferred to the People's Commissariat of Education
Elena's husband, Leli NN, is an employee or even a manager with his own crew in an Insurance company: "he is rich, young, educated, respected by everyone, but despite all this, he (ashamed to confess before the poetic May!) rude, uncouth and ridiculous", "he never reads anything - neither books nor newspapers", "Turgenev mixes with Dostoevsky"
The place of action is uncertain, most likely the Moscow region. The heroes still belong to the same generation as the author. Time of action - May 1884, suburban cottages.
The complexity of the definition is the main category in the 19th century. - estate. The story mentions the class lady Leli Mademoiselle Morceau, the institute, most likely Lelya from the nobility, but at the same time, besides the "catarrhal father", Leli's brothers are also mentioned, most likely Lelya from the bourgeoisie or from a military family (the more understandable is Leli's disappointment in her spouse: "They believed that there were behind the walls of the institute there are shaggy poets, pale singers, bilious satirists, desperate patriots, immeasurable millionaires, eloquent to tears, terribly interesting defenders...").
A volunteer is a soldier (from the lower ranks) of the Russian Imperial Army and Navy who entered military service voluntarily and enjoyed certain benefits.
In the era of conscription (until 1874), persons who voluntarily entered the service from taxable estates that were not subject to recruitment (merchants, burghers and others), or persons from taxable estates who were not subject to recruitment personally, were called voluntary.
After the introduction of universal conscription, the status of the voluntary has changed significantly. To become a volunteer, a conscript had to have a certain educational qualification and voluntarily choose compulsory service on preferential terms instead of a likely draft by lot on general terms. The benefits for the volunteers consisted in a shortened period of service and the right to production (subject to passing a special exam) for officers at the end of their service.
The right to serve as a volunteer was determined only by education. Depending on the level of education, the volunteers were divided into three categories.
The first category. Graduated from universities and other higher educational institutions.
The second category. Graduates of six classes of a gymnasium or a real school, two courses of a theological seminary, teachers' institutes, commercial schools, secondary technical schools.
The third category. Graduated from various institutions with a total six-year period of study: progymnasia, four-grade city and county schools, teachers' seminaries, any kind of special schools that gave the titles of technician, paramedic, veterinarian, etc. All persons with the title of teacher of a city or county school, home teacher.
The total service life without benefits was 6 years on active duty, 11 years in reserve. Persons who had educational benefits, while serving on general terms (conscription by lot) served with a reduced term. The volunteers, also depending on the category of education, served with an even shorter term.
Writer Vsevolod Mikhailovich Garshin, born in 1855, from the nobility, from the military environment, during the Russian-Turkish War of 1877-1878. he entered the active army as a volunteer (in the Bolkhovsky 138th Infantry Regiment), participated in hostilities, was wounded in the leg. During the war, he was promoted from non-commissioned officers to ensigns "For distinction in business" and retired.
The cool lady is a character in I.A.Bunin's short story "Easy Breathing" in 1916. A cool lady in the gymnasium. The plot is based on the story of high school student Olya Meshcherskaya, shot by a Cossack officer at the train station among a crowd of people. The first mention of the class lady occurs at the beginning of the work, when it comes to the carelessness of Olya Meshcherskaya in relation to her instructions. The second time this character appears after the death of a high school student; coming to the fore, he occupies a fifth part of the text in the structure of "Light Breathing". According to literary critics: ranging from a "sentimental fool" to the embodiment of "spiritual squalor reigning in a county town." Lev Vygotsky presented his view on the presence of the class lady in Bunin's story. In his opinion, this heroine, whom the death of a student "captivated with a new dream," has long been living in an illusory world invented by her, and dreams of another life have replaced reality for her. Once among her inventions was an ensign brother who died at Mukden; later she "invented" herself as an ideological worker; finally, the subject of her persistent thoughts was the deceased Olya Meshcherskaya. "We quite clearly feel and experience the split life of this story, what is in it from reality and what is from a dream."
In A.P.Chekhov's story "The Summer Cottage" of 1884, there also seems to be a clash of dreams and reality, and also partly under the influence of the "sacred horror" inspired by the class lady's pupils, but at the institute, Mademoiselle Morceau.
Evgenia Volchaninova
V - Volchaninova, Evgeniya. T - Tver province. 1889.
Evgenia Volchaninova, nickname of Miss, 1871.r. Noblewoman. The daughter of a Moscow privy councilor (rank 3 class, corresponding to a lieutenant general in the army). In 1889, a young unmarried girl. The heroine of the story "A house with a mezzanine". He lives with his mother, widow Ekaterina Pavlovna and older unmarried sister Lydia in the estate of Shelkovka in the Tver province. The neighboring estate belongs to a young unmarried landowner, nobleman Pyotr Petrovich Belokurov, who probably has a friend from his student days in Moscow, an unnamed author, on whose behalf the narrative is conducted as a memory after 6-7 years, but already in 1889. a famous artist who had exhibitions in Moscow, also unmarried, but not a nobleman, not a landowner. A person of liberal professions. Having got acquainted with the Volchaninov family, he becomes a regular guest at the neighboring estate, where he attracts attention first with disputes, then with talent, and finally, as a young man, with Eugenia, but apart from the girl's youth, different views on art, on the society of an imperious, callous, but active zemstvo teacher, older sister and contradicting her interfere with the relationship., but only in words, the artist. The relationship developed in the summer of 1889, when in August there is an explanation of the young, Evgenia, together with her mother Ekaterina Pavlovna, obey the will of Lydia and leave for her aunt's estate in the Penza province, with plans to travel abroad in winter, of course, in order, as Eugene admits in the note, to prevent an engagement and marriage, and all this at the will of her sister. The house with a mezzanine is a manor house in the Volchaninovs' estate in Shelkovka, Evgenia's room is located in the mezzanine, also the mezzanine was usually mistakenly called "svetelki", so the role of the architectural detail of the manor house and the name of the story, especially conducted on behalf of the artist, are clear
V - Volchaninova, Ekaterina Pavlovna. T - Tver province. 1889.
Ekaterina Pavlovna Volchaninova, born in the 1840s, Tver landowner, noblewoman, widow of a Moscow privy councilor, owner of the Shelkovka estate, in which she lives with two adult young unmarried daughters Lydia and Evgenia from the story "House with a mezzanine". At the Volchaninovs in the summer of 1889. a young, but already well-known artist in Moscow, who lives in a neighboring estate with his friend, a young landowner, a nobleman, a graduate of Moscow University, Pyotr Petrovich Belokurov, is visiting, but on behalf of whom, however, not named, the narration in the story is conducted as a recollection of the events of 6-7 years ago. Ekaterina Pavlovna obeys the will of the eldest daughter Lydia, sharing her views, and although she, like the youngest daughter Evgenia, is sympathetic to a young artist, a raznochinets, at the request of the eldest daughter, she leaves with the youngest the very next day after the explanation between the young to the sister-landowner in the Penza province, from where she plans with Evgenia to go on a trip abroad in winter and all in order to avoid engagement and marriage
V-Volchaninova, Lydia. T - Tver province. 1889.
Lydia Volchaninova, born in 1866, a noblewoman, daughter of the widow, landowner Ekaterina Pavlovna Volchaninova, owner of the Shelkovka estate and a Moscow privy councilor, unmarried in 1889, the 23-year-old older sister of 17-18-year-old Evgenia, nicknamed Miss. Lydia is a callous, pedantic, strong-willed, active zemstvo teacher who receives and lives exclusively on her large salary in the zemstvo of 25p. Outwardly similar, by nature the complete opposite of her sister. From the very first days of acquaintance, she has an antipathy to a young, but very famous Moscow artist, a commoner who came for the summer to work with a student friend, a young unmarried landowner, a neighbor of the Volchaninovs in the Tver province, Peter Petrovich Belokurov. The artist on whose behalf the narration is conducted in the story "The House with a mezzanine" is not called. It is only known that he is a landscape painter. Hotly arguing with Lydia, he falls in love with the youngest of the unmarried sisters, noblewomen, and his feelings are reciprocated. Insulted Lydia, accustomed to rule in the family, achieves that her mother and sister, the very next day after the explanation of the young, leave hastily to the aunt -landowner in the Penza province, planning a foreign trip in winter and all just to avoid the engagement and marriage of the artist with the youngest of the daughters of Ekaterina Pavlovna Volchaninova
At the same time, the artist is clearly hot-tempered in disputes with Lydia, which he later regrets. Although, Lydia's views on art contradict her active zemstvo activities, and in general, an advanced public position. Lydia considers art, especially landscapes, an unnecessary decoration, indifference to the fate of society.
Meanwhile, since 1870, so-called wanderers have been creating in Russia - members of the Association of Artists with an active public position, among the genres of wanderers, at the first exhibition of 1871 landscape, the famous painting "Rooks have Arrived" by Alexei Savrasov. Lydia's views on art, especially landscapes: that they are intended for interior decoration, have long been outdated. Wanderers work in nature, landscapes for them, including a way to tell how people live, and also a means of educating society. For example, one of the best paintings by Mikhail Konstantinovich Klodt - the son of the author of the famous equestrian sculpture on the Anichkov Bridge in St. Petersburg "On arable land", 1872.: "an endless plowed field, and above it - an endless cloudy sky. Only from the edge, somewhere in the distance, there is an "island" of greenery and a road along which a tarantass drawn by a pair of horses rides. A peasant woman, looking up from her work for a minute, looks at this tarantass from under her arm. And the viewer understood that peasant life is, in essence, a dark ploughed field, which has no end, and all the good things pass by." At that time, it was already well known in Russian society that landscapes are capable of awakening sublime feelings no less than any other genre painting or art form: the names of Shishkin, Levitan are known no less than Repin, Surikov. A former member of the Association of Wanderers in 1880 presented an unusual painting in Moscow, it was an exhibition of one painting - we are talking about Arkhip Kuindzhi and the painting "Moonlit Night on the Dnieper": "the windows in the hall were curtained, the room was illuminated by several lamps - and a mysterious greenish moon over the Dnieper. No other painter has ever managed to paint the moon in such a way that it "shines" like a real one, with a cold but incredibly attractive light. Some of the spectators even asked permission to look behind the canvas to see if there was a lamp there?
Visitors to the exhibition had the impression that they were actually standing over the river at night, on a high bank, looking at the water with a moonlight path, at the clouds illuminated by moonlight.
Ilya Repin, who saw the painting in the studio, and at the exhibition examined the audience, recalled later that the audience contemplated in reverent silence and many had tears in their eyes" (quotes from: N.V. Ermilchenko. Peredvizhniki).
The participants of the zemstvo movement expressed dissatisfaction with the fact that the eldest of the Volchaninov sisters is depicted in the story as a dry, overly pedantic, charmless woman. Publicist Rostislav Sementkovsky in the article "What's new in literature?" ("Monthly literary supplements to the "Field", 1896, No. 6) reproached the author that Lydia, who is active, active, and performs a lot of useful social work, is represented by a "callous and unsympathetic" person. "Exchange Vedomosti" (1896, No. 113) responded to Anton Pavlovich's new work with an article in which it was noted that the ideological conflict between the teacher and the artist was poorly worked out and given superficially.
Many comments from reviewers were caused by the image of the hero-narrator. For example, the novelist Ilya Ignatov in a material published in the "Russian Vedomosti" (1896, No. 11) wrote that the idleness inherent in the artist, his indifferent attitude to many socially significant problems are directly related to the "creative impotence" of the character. Literary critic Alexander Skabichevsky in the publication "Sick heroes of sick literature" ("New Word", 1897, book 4) included the hero of "House with a mezzanine" in a number of recognizable Chekhov types — people "morally ill, broken". The ending of the story seemed unnatural to Skabichevsky, because the artist ("a pure psychopath and an erotomaniac") I refused to fight for Missus: "After all, the Penza province is not over the ocean, but there, far from Lida, he could be married to Zhenya."
The romantic line of the story interested Chekhov's contemporaries to a lesser extent than the social disputes of the characters.
Although, it must be admitted that if Lydia's views were retrograde, then the artist's views were not indifferent, but also far from sober reality, utopian.
The opposite of the sisters' characters, so sharply presented in the story, reminds me of the heroes of the Soviet pre-war comedy "Hearts of Four":
The action is centered around two charming Murashov sisters — the strict, wayward Galina, an associate professor of mathematics (Valentina Serova) and a windy, frivolous student Shurochka (Lyudmila Tselikovskaya). On the other hand, male characters play an important role in the course of the plot. One of them, a smart and witty military man who organized the training of personnel in mathematics at the dacha — Pyotr Nikitich Kolchin (Evgeny Samoilov), the other — a sensitive and intelligent, but somewhat awkward scientist-biologist — Gleb Zavartsev (Pavel Springfeld).
The events take place in the summer pre—war Moscow and outside the city, where both sisters go: one to prepare for the re-examination, the other to conduct math classes with military personnel from the dacha village located next to.
Although, unlike the story, the Soviet film, which has nothing to do with Chekhov's work, presents a sitcom, and in general the story has a happy ending.
B- Belokurov, Pyotr Petrovich. T - Tver province. 1889.
Pyotr Petrovich Belokurov, born in the 1860s, a young nobleman, a landowner -a neighbor of the Volchaninovs in Tver province, a graduate of Moscow University. Not married in 1889, but already living in a wing with his girlfriend Lyubov Ivanovna, 10 years older than him, a woman who "rented" his wing. In 1889, his friend from his student days, a famous young Moscow artist, came to his estate for the summer to work. In 1896, on the way to the Crimea, he meets him again, at that time Pyotr Petrovich had already sold an estate in the Tver province and bought another, smaller one, and in the name of Lyubov Ivanovna. In 1889. retired to the village for farming, in the opinion of a fellow artist, leads a lazy, distracted lifestyle that has little in common with the owner of the estate (lives in an outbuilding with a friend)
L-Lyubov Ivanovna. T-Tver province. 1889.
The girlfriend of a young unmarried nobleman, landowner, neighbor of the Volchaninovs on the estate in the Tver province in 1889. Pyotr Petrovich Belokurov, from whom he "rents" an outbuilding, in which he lives with the owner of the estate. In 1896, she was already the owner of a small estate in which she lives with Pyotr Petrovich
B-Balagin. T - Tver province. 1889.
Not a young landowner, nobleman, chairman of the county zemstvo council in Tver province, according to Lydia Volchaninova, who seized the county and "does what he wants" by distributing all the positions in the zemstvo to his nephews and sons-in-law. In 1896, the zemstvo youth, led by Lydia, managed to displace him at the next zemstvo elections in the county
A- Anna. T - Tver province, Malozemovo. 1889.
Anna is a peasant from Malozemovo who died during childbirth. Her tragedy was the reason for the establishment by Lydia Volchaninova of a medical center in Malozemovo, and revealed a difference of views on the social changes of Lydia and the artist
P - Pelageya. T - Tver province, Shelkovka. 1889.
Pelageya is a lame peasant woman, healed by a folk healer, which is perceived by the young direct Eugenia as a real miracle. But the artist, who generally shares Eugenia's views more than her sisters, uses this case as well, happy as a far-reaching generalization
D - Dasha. T - Tver province, Shelkovka. 1889.
Dasha is a peasant girl, with whom Lidia Volchaninova, as a zemstvo teacher, is engaged in the deserted after the hasty departure of Evgenia and Ekaterina Pavlovna
Surnames are real-historical:
Belokurov:
Bishop Nikodim (in the world Nikolai Petrovich Belokurov; 1826, Moscow province — October 14, 1877, Zvenigorod) was a bishop of the Russian Orthodox Church, Bishop of Dmitrov, vicar of the Moscow diocese. A native of the Moscow province
Sergey Alekseevich Belokurov (September 1, 1862 — December 3, 1918) was a Russian church historian and archaeographer. Nephew of Bishop Nicodemus
Nikolai Alexandrovich Belogurov (1868 — after 1917) was a member of the State Duma of the 3rd and 4th convocations from Kursk province, a peasant.
Thus, the Belokurovs are priests of the Moscow province, the Belogurovs are peasants of the Kursk province
according to the website Heroes of the Great War:
dozens of documents of the Blond warriors, peasants, natives of the counties of the Tver province
Volchaninov, Volshaninov, Volzhaninov are more common, but also peasants
the same thing Balagins, also natives of Tver province
The time of action is the summer of 1889 or even 1888, considering that the story was written in 1895, published in 1896.
The story of the alleged place of action is curious:
before presenting the versions of literary critics and his own, it should be noted that several toponyms are mentioned in the story, in addition, the province is called from the first lines:
in general, the story of the scene shows how much in other works Anton Pavlovich "confused" the real-historical with the imaginary, literary
"It was 6-7 years ago, when I lived in one of the counties of the T-th province, on the estate of a landowner..."
Provinces "suitable" for the encrypted one: Tomsk, Tobolsk, but they do not fit the mention of the landowner's estate, Tauride, Tula, but they do not correspond to the mentioned landscape and agricultural culture: spruce, rye
there remain Tambov and Tverskaya, or rather only Tverskaya, the more closely located to Moscow, in which the writer lived at that time
but the names of manors and villages are also mentioned: the acquaintance of Lydia and the artist occurs when she raises funds to help the victims of the Siyanovo fire, the Volchaninovs live in Shelkovka, Malozemovo is mentioned
Siyanovo is a village in the Spassky district of the Penza Region of Russia
Shelkovka is a village in the Kuibyshev district of Kaluga Region.
Shelkovka is a village in the Ruzsky district of the Moscow region.
site data Heroes of the Great War:
in the Tver province of D.Osinovo, given the mistakes of the scribes, or the reading of archival documents, may be Siyanovo
there is also Shchelkovka in the Tver province
There is no Malozemov, and most likely a toponym from the author's imaginary space, one can even assume its telling name - the artist sought to argue with Lydia, somehow inappropriately devaluing her work in the zemstvo: there is little zemstvo
Anton Pavlovich sends Yevgenia and Ekaterina Pavlovna to the Penza province, and the site data in the Penza province is:
Siyanovo village in Shutovskaya volost of Narovchatsky uyezd
and the village of Staro-Shelkovka in Nizhnelomovsky district
but most likely the place of action is Tver province and it's not just about the mention of the T-th province in the story
Literary critics have different versions as to which localities gave Chekhov the material for the story. The huge half—empty house with columns, in which the artist settled, resembles a manor house in Bogimov, Tarussky district - in 1891 Anton Pavlovich rented a dacha there from E. D. Bylim-Kolosovsky. In a letter sent to Alexey Suvorin, Chekhov told about the interiors and landscapes that impressed him: "The rooms are huge, like in a noble assembly, the park is wonderful with such alleys as I have never seen." Nearby was the estate of Dankovo, which, according to the younger brother of the writer Mikhail Pavlovich, could be the prototype of the Volchaninovsky house with a mezzanine.
At the same time, some researchers (Sofia Prorokova, Leonid Grossman) linked the events reproduced in the story with the estate of Anna Nikolaevna Turchaninova "Gorka", which Chekhov visited directly while working on the "House with a Mezzanine" — in the summer of 1895. According to Prophetova, the coincidence is observed in many details, including the consonance of surnames (Turchaninov — Volchaninov); Grossman believed that the Tver province, in which the "Hill" was located, was meant by the T-th province. Chekhov could put his own experience of social activity in Melikhov into the description of the zemstvo problems troubling Lydia: the writer, being a vowel of the Serpukhov county Zemstvo assembly, who gave a lot of effort to the arrangement of the village, knew well how hard many useful initiatives are implemented in practice
Literary critics also make assumptions about the prototypes of the characters in the story, linking them with the personal experience of the author and the places that the writer visited:
Leonid Grossman believed that the prototype of Zhenya was the eldest daughter of Anna Nikolaevna Turchaninova Varvara, while Isaac Levitan is depicted in the image of the artist. According to the memoirs of Tatiana Shchepkina-Kupernik, arriving at the Gorka estate in 1894 with Sofia Kuvshinnikova (a likely prototype of Olga Ivanovna from another Chekhov story — "The Hopper"), Isaac Ilyich found himself in the epicenter of a love drama involving the Turchaninovs — mother and daughter
In addition, the researchers include in the list of possible prototypes of Lydia and Missy two sisters who lived near the Bogimovsky estate of Bylim-Kolosovsky; one of them worked as a teacher, and the second was in the world of poetic dreams [. The very same Bylim-Kolosovsky, a very boring man, according to Mikhail Chekhov, very much resembles the landowner Belokurov
Finally, I found some interesting information in the same encyclopedia for schoolchildren "Peredvizhniki":
"Levitan wrote his "March" entirely from nature and indeed in March 1895. In the house near which there is a horse harnessed to a sleigh, his friends the Turchaninovs lived - they had a Gorka estate in the Tver region, on the shore of Lake Ostrovno"
Anton Pavlovich worked on the story there in the Gorka estate in the Vyshnevolotsky district of the Tver province, moreover, in the same 1895, only in the summer
It remains to add that in 1960 the film was shot by Y.L.Bazelyan based on the script by P. Yerofeyev:
"The House with a Mezzanine" is a 1960 feature film based on the short story of the same name by A. P. Chekhov.
Cast:
Sergey Yakovlev — artist
Ninel Myshkova — Lydia Volchaninova
Larisa Gordeychik — I 'm sorry
Olga Zhizneva — Ekaterina Pavlovna
Yuri Leonidov — landowner Belokurov
Valentina Ananyina — Dasha
Vera Altayskaya — Lyubov Ivanovna
Sergey Kalinin — Belokurov's lackey
G
Grigory Petrovich Likharev
L - Likharev, Grigory Petrovich. Rogachevo district, Moscow province. The night before Christmas 1886, fox fur coat, snow, felt boots, star are mentioned
Grigory Petrovich Likharev, born in 1846, a Moscow nobleman, a representative of a well-known noble family, brother in 1886. the leader of the county noble assembly in the Moscow province, a former landowner, went bankrupt shortly after the reform, in the 1860s, probably when he received his part of his father's inheritance, mom in 1886. alive, lives, receiving scanty funds from his sons and secretly, having accumulated, he has been sending him for fifteen years, that is, since the moment of ruin, when the misadventures of the hero of the story "On the Way" began. At the beginning of the narrative, which is conducted on behalf of the author, not a participant in the events, the reader gets acquainted with the hero in the traveling room of the Cossack Semyon Chistoplyuy tavern in Rogachevo, on the way of Grigory Petrovich to the place of the coal mine manager General Shashkovsky, the place that the brothers found for Grigory Petrovich is far away, in a deserted area: the hero goes to the Klinushki station, from the station to Sergievo, and from Sergievo another 40 miles on horseback to the coal mines, which are also not profitable, belong to the bankrupt. All this, coupled with part of the biography of the hero, revealed by him in a frank conversation with the landowner Ilovaiskaya, who also spent the night in a blizzard in the driveway: "he was in prison five times, dragged around the Arkhangelsk and Tobolsk provinces," widows, wife "as I heard later, shot at a gendarme" gives reason to assume that Grigory Petrovich in the story - hiding from persecution. At the same time, he is probably a political criminal, educated, probably graduated from the natural history department of the Physics and Mathematics Faculty of Moscow University, could study abroad, in Germany, was fond of the idea of "going to the people", "served in factories, greasers, boatmen", was a Slavophile, corresponding with Aksakov. The reader observes the characters one night, in the drive-through room of the Cossack Semyon Chistoplyuya tavern, most likely on the night before Christmas. Grigory Petrovich Likharev is shown as a man who is looking for an object of belief and every time he goes over it, he gets carried away with a new one. On this way, he practically does not notice how he destroys the lives of loved ones: his mother's, brothers, destroyed the life of his wife, destroys the lives of children, the little daughter of a high school student Alexandra, who probably caught her father during his recent visit to her brother, in the hero's costume, female care or servants are visible: "a gentleman's jacket, worn, but trimmed with a new wide with a ribbon", children: a daughter and two sons of a high school student Stepan and Nikolai, live with an uncle, who also has a Likharev mother, on the estate, the daughter fled with him, feeling sorry for her father, persuading him to return, not realizing that her father was in danger there more, than in the coal mines of General Shashkovsky, who turns out to be the uncle of the landowner Ilovaiskaya, who herself hurries to her father and brother-hunters living without women on the Ilovaisk farm, Maria Mikhailovna hurries to her father and brother so that they do not remain without conversation. The so-called Christmas story. But faith in him is shown not so much religious, but as a human feeling that cannot be used. Symbolically, wall images of St. Seraphim of Sarov, Nasreddin, etc. are replaced on the walls of the driveway in the light of a candle. The hero of the story is not shown to be the most sympathetic, but many advanced social ideas are transmitted from his hobbies, including the idea of female equality or even, in my opinion, superiority, which has attracted him at the moment, although the motive of love is in the center of the narrative
L - Likhareva, Alexandra Grigoryevna. Rogachevo district, Moscow province. The night before Christmas 1886.
Alexandra Grigoryevna Likhareva, born in 1878, a junior high school student: in a brown dress and black stockings, the daughter of Grigory Petrovich Likharev, brought up together with her brothers high school students, orphans, Stepan Grigoryevich Likharev, Nikolai Grigoryevich Likharev, noblemen, at uncle's estate, uncle is the county leader of the nobility. Out of pity for his father, who is probably not just "on the way", but also in a difficult life situation for many years, currently on the run, runs with him to the coal mines of General Shashkovsky, a bankrupt, the place of the manager of which the brothers found the hiding Grigory Petrovich. Grigory Petrovich's wife "shot at a gendarme," he himself "was in prison five times, dragged around the Arkhangelsk and Tobolsk provinces." Alexandra asks her father to return to the estate, to the family, not realizing the possibility that he is in danger there. And Grigory Petrovich himself is educated, but he went bankrupt, thirsting for truth, justice, he is not just a criminal, probably, but a political criminal, forced, a Moscow nobleman, a former landowner who had a family, on the night before Christmas to stop in a traveling room of an inn where his daughter cannot sleep
And - Ilovaiskaya, Maria Mikhailovna. Rogachevo district, Moscow province. The night before Christmas 1886.
Maria Mikhailovna Ilovaiskaya, 1866, a young 20-year-old unmarried Moscow noblewoman, the daughter of a rich landowner, an estate 20 versts from Rogachev, an orphan, father and brother, probably unmarried, live on the Ilovaisky farm 12 versts away, engaged in careless dog hunting. The huge estate is managed by Maria Mikhailovna. The reader finds her forced to spend the night in a traveling room with Grigory Petrovich Likharev and his daughter, a high school student Sasha, caught in a snowstorm on the way from the estate to the farm on the night before Christmas, so that her father and brother would not be left without conversation, carried away, but apparently not understanding Grigory Petrovich Likharev. The niece of General Shashkovsky, a bankrupt who owns in a remote area in the southern provinces, Maria Mikhailovna graduated from the Don Women's Institute in Novocherkassk, coal mines, the place of which the Likharev brothers found probably hiding Grigory Petrovich. In the center of the narrative is the motive of love
K - the coachman of Maria Mikhailovna Ilovaiskaya, a man in a coachman's caftan, with a suitcase on his shoulder, plastered with snow
C - CHistoplyuj, Semyon. Rogachevo district, Moscow province. The night before Christmas 1886.
Semyon Chistoplyuy, a Cossack, owner of a tavern in Rogachevo, Moscow province, which he runs together with his wife and minor son. The family is in some way the antipodes of the Likharevs: they are not in a hurry, they are not looking for anything, they are not from a privileged class, they are not ruined, but on the contrary they earn, holding firmly to faith, without reasoning, the son of Semyon Chistoplyuya is surprised by Grigory Petrovich's request to serve a samovar before the conversation so much that he makes a remark: "Who drinks tea now? ... It's a sin to drink before mass"
The story mentions several toponymic names: Rogachev, Novocherkassk, Klinushki station, Sergievo. But the place of action: the tavern of the Cossack Semyon Chistoplyuya in Rogachev, three hundred steps from the tavern temple
The author lived in 1886 in the Moscow province, the place of action of most of the stories is Moscow and neighboring provinces
Rogachevo:
Rogachevo is a village in the Dmitrovsky district of the Moscow region.
Rogachevo is a village in Mozhaisk district of Moscow Oblast, Borisovskoye rural settlement.
Rogachevo is a village in Mozhaisk district of Moscow Oblast, a rural settlement of Poretskoye.
Rogachevo is a village in the Ramenskoye district of the Moscow region.
Rogachevo is a village in Sergiev Posad district of the Moscow region.
Rogachevo is an ancient village in the Dmitrovsky district of the Moscow region.
In the Middle Ages, a slingshot or a slingshot was a typical weapon for defense against the enemy. The Rogachevites, who lived on the outskirts of the Moscow lands, were often forced to resort to it in order to defend themselves from attacks from the Tver Principality.
The second version is that the name came from the comb production common in these places, the combs were made from horns. However, local history studies do not confirm the significant spread of this craft.
Rogachevo is a village of rich history. Being at the intersection of trade routes, the village occupied an advantageous position. The first mention dates back to 1428, when the Dmitrov appanage Prince Peter Dmitrievich presented the village to the Nikolo-Peshnosh monastery, whose possession it remained until the secularization of church lands in 1764.
The village of Rogachevo between Dmitrov and Klin developed during the feuds of the Tver and Dmitrov princes in the XIII—XIV centuries, and then the Tver and Moscow princes, when the Dmitrov Principality became the inheritance of the Grand Duchy of Moscow.
In Rogachevo, they were specially settled with a "brisk character", because skirmishes and armed clashes with the Tver Principality were frequent. Personal guards of the reigning personages were recruited from these places.
At the beginning of the XVI century, river trade routes connecting Moscow and the Russian north, as well as south to the Caspian Sea (along the Volga) passed through Rogachevo. The village was the last frontier where heavy cargo ships from the Volga could ascend along the Yakhrome River and there was a transshipment point where goods were loaded onto lighter vessels that were transported along the river to Dmitrov and further to Moscow.
The main transshipment and storage place was located in Ust-Pier, at the confluence of the rivers: Sisters and Yakhroma.
During this period, the village, as a merchant center, reached its greatest heyday and influence. The village, due to trade, was one of the richest in the Dmitrov Principality, then in the Moscow Kingdom.
The following figures speak about the influence of Rogachev merchants: in the XV century there were 20 monastery shops in the village. At the beginning of the XVII century, customs duties were collected from the village, which indicates a large scale of trade. In the XVIII century, Rogachev merchants traded in St. Petersburg and other major cities of Russia.
Large merchant surnames were: Moshkins, Sarafanovs, Blinovs, Kvaskovs, Mochalovs, Gordeevs.
However, by the end of the XVI century, the former importance of the village was declining, as a direct overland trade route was formed from Moscow through Yaroslavl, Vologda to Arkhangelsk, where goods arrived by sea from Europe.
With the loss of the importance of the river trade route at the beginning of the XVII century, Rogachevo retained the role of a local shopping center. Rogachevo was also located at the crossroads of two major roads of the Middle Ages: from Klin to Dmitrov, and the highway from Moscow to Tver Korcheva — a major port on the Volga.
In 1744, there was a revolt of the peasants of the village and surrounding villages against the authorities of the Nikolo-Peshnosh monastery. The detachment sent for pacification was dealt with: the soldiers were beaten, the captain was beaten. The riot was stopped by a new detachment of soldiers sent by order of the Senate. The peasants blamed the unrest on a rumor that the peasants assigned to the monastery were declared free.
After Catherine's decree of 1764 on the secularization reform of church lands, the village of Rogachevo, belonging to the Nikolo-Peshnosh Monastery, is transferred to the management of the State College of Economy.
After secularization, monastic trade from the nearest monasteries: Nikolo-Peshnoshsky and Medvedeva Deserts shifted to Rogachevo and the village again became the trading center of the Moscow province.
In 1885, there were 50 shops, 6 inns, 4 drinking establishments and a drawing room yard in Rogachevo. There were also 4 tanneries and 1 glue factories. The St. Nicholas Fair was held annually and after Easter on the tenth Friday. Up to 10 thousand people came to the fairs, the annual turnover of the fairs reached more than a million rubles.
The center of the village of the late XIX — early XX century was occupied by a public garden with a boulevard adjacent to St. Nicholas Cathedral. On the shopping area there were brick two-story houses of retail shops, a living room courtyard with various zemstvo organizations. In the village there were: a two-grade school, a zemstvo hospital with an outpatient clinic, a private pharmacy, a post office, a free library, a public almshouse and an icon painting institution, there was a building of the Rogachev volost administration. All this is typical for the center of a typical merchant town.
Until the XVII century in Rogachev there was a wooden church in the name of St. John the Baptist. At the end of the XVII century. a five-domed cold church in the name of St. Nicholas with a refectory and a St. John's Chapel was built on the old church site.
In 1849, the refectory was dismantled, and in 1853 a new stone refectory church with two side chapels was built instead: in the name of St. John the Baptist and in honor of the Smolensk Icon of the Mother of God.
In 1862-1886, the majestic St. Nicholas Cathedral was built nearby in the village with the money of local merchants Moshkins and Gordeyevs -in the photo from open sources, also called the Church of St. Nicholas the Wonderworker, the temple was created for 23 years. In 1877 the bell tower was completed.
The village of Rogachevo is one of the richest in the Moscow province, where several large families of merchants and industrialists have been closely intertwined for more than a century, where the poorest peasant is richer than most other peasants of the Dmitrov district.
The Great War website data: patronyms: Shashkovsky, Chistoplyuy, Chistoplyuyev, Ilovaisky, Likharev - real-historical
It is curious that Anton Pavlovich Chekhov, before he settled in his own rebuilt house in Yalta in 1899, visited the Crimea five times, the first time in the summer of 1888, in 1898, while the house was being built, he lived in the Yalta boarding house of K.Ilovaiskaya.
Ilova; yskiye — Don noble family. In the story Maria Mikhailovna is a graduate of the Don Institute
Their ancestor Mokey Osipovich Ilovaisky, a foreman of the Don Army, was awarded a golden ladle for his service (at the end of the XVII century). His son Ivan, a Don colonel, fought with distinction against the Swedes and commanded a regiment of his own name
Twelve Ilovaisky participated with distinction in the Patriotic War of 1812. Alexey Vasilyevich Ilovaisky was a general of cavalry and the ataman of the Don Army (1821-1827). The Ilovaisky family is recorded in the genealogical books of the Don Army Region.
The Ilovaisky family owned large land holdings in the western part of the Don Army Region.
Dmitry Ivanovich Ilovaisky (February 11, 1832, Ranenburg, Ryazan province — February 15, 1920, Moscow) was a Russian historian, publicist, author of the five—volume "History of Russia", editor and publisher of the Kremlin newspaper. He is known as a supporter of anti-Normanism, critic of the Norman theory, author of textbooks for secondary education.
He was born in the family of a philistine, managing the estate of Countess Palen. After graduation, Ilovaisky wanted to enlist in military service, which he was forced to abandon due to suspicion of tuberculosis. As a state-funded student, he had an obligation to work for at least six years in the institutions of the Ministry of Public Education. He returned to the Ryazan province, where he taught at the provincial gymnasium.
In January 1858, Ilovaisky submitted his master's thesis "The History of the Ryazan Principality" to the Council of Moscow University. He received the position of senior teacher of the 3rd Moscow gymnasium in Lubyanka.
Engaged in scientific and journalistic activities.
Several generations of Russian high school students studied according to the history textbooks of Ilovaisky, which have withstood more than 150 editions. His textbook was first published in 1860 and was reprinted 44 times over the next 55 years. He earned his livelihood primarily by publishing them, according to some estimates, they brought the author more than half a million rubles of income. Modern researchers point out that at one time he was "perhaps the wealthiest domestic historian."
In 1870, the Council of Moscow University approved D. I. Ilovaisky in the degree of Doctor of Russian history.
In March 1881, after the assassination of Alexander II, he was one of the first to formulate the idea of the "alien" nature of the revolutionary movement in Russia. Anton Pavlovich Chekhov was not interested in politics, but in the story Grigory Petrovich emphatically says: "... faith is the ability of the spirit... you have to be born with her... As far as I can judge by myself, by the people I have seen in my lifetime, by everything that was going on around, this ability is inherent in Russian people."
In the comments to the publication of the story, the Soviet philologist E.M.Sakharova drew attention to the fact that, according to Chekhov's brother, the first publication of the story in St. Petersburg "made a splash", V.G.Korolenko compared the hero of the story with Rudin, "the similarity of the hero of the story with the characters of Turgenev was pointed out by modern criticism of Chekhov.
The story inspired S.V. Rachmaninoff to create "fantasy for orchestra" "Cliff" (1893). On a copy of this composition presented to Chekhov, the composer made an inscription: "Dear and highly respected Anton Pavlovich Chekhov, the author of the short story "On the Way", the content of which, with the same epigraph, served as the program for this musical composition. S. Rachmaninov. November 9, 1898."
The epigraph of the story is the beginning of M.Y. Lermontov's poem "The Cliff""
In the center of the narrative, after all, is not a social or religious theme, but, according to Grigorovich, "the motive of love in all its subtlest and innermost manifestations"
Gryabov
G - Gryabov. And - Istra. Summer of 1883.
G - Gryabov
Ivan Kuzmich Gryabov is a nobleman, a landowner, a lover of fishing, a character in the story "Albion's Daughter". Married. There are children. A sleepy footman in a rural estate is mentioned. The heroine of the story is also the English governess of the Gryabovs -Miss Wilhelmina Karlovna Tfeis
G - Gryabova
Gryabova is the wife of Ivan Kuzmich, a landowner, mother of minor children younger than the gymnasium age for whom a foreign governess was taken to help her mother
O - Оtcov
Fyodor Andreevich Оtcov is a nobleman, landowner, county leader of the nobility, a friend of Gryabov, a character in the story "Albion's Daughter". His fat coachman is mentioned in a beautiful carriage with rubber tires and a velvet seat
T-Tfice
Wilhelmina Karlovna Tfice, Miss Tfice is an Englishwoman of 30 years old, who has been living in Russia for ten years, who, according to Gryabov, does not know Russian, the governess of Gryabov's children, a lover of fishing. Not married. "Daughter of Albion", Albion is the ancient name of Britain
L - Lackey
The lackey, the yard peasant of the landowner Gryabov
C - the coachman
The coachman , the yard peasant of the landowner Father
Gryabov is a real-historical, though rare surname. More common: Grabov, and not only Russian, but also German. Famous Prussian politician of the 19th century. Karl Friedrich Wilhelm Grabov. And toponyms in Russia, Belarus, Ukraine, a city in Germany. But the surname is also more likely to be Gribov, given especially the pre-revolutionary spelling through yat
Otcov is a real-historical Russian surname
Tfice is probably a fictitious supposedly English surname. It occurs, but also as an American cinematic, from Japanese anime surname Twice. Wilhelmina, in the text Wilka is also a name of Germanic origin , not actually English
The time of action is the summer of 1883. Summer is directly named in the text, except for fishing: "Why does I have a rash on my chest every summer?" Anton Pavlovich is a doctor, since 1882, as a student, he has already helped doctors at the Chikinsky Hospital in Voskresensk when receiving patients. In 1884, Chekhov graduated from the university course and began working as a district doctor at the Chikinsky hospital
Place of action: the toponym Haponevo is mentioned, which is not found either in geographical Wikipedia articles or in the data of the Great War website. The toponym is probably fictional. There is Laponevo in Voronezh province, Holonevo in Volyn province
According to the remark of the Czech scholar V. Peresypkina: "The plot of "Albion's Daughter", like most of Chekhov's early works, was taken directly from life. According to M.P.Chekhov, a similar case occurred in the vicinity of Voskresensk (now Istra), where the Chekhov family lived in the summer from 1880 to 1884. ("Around Chekhov")"
Since 1781, the city was named Voskresensk, then, in 1930, it was renamed Istra, in order to avoid confusion with another Voskresensk in the south-east of the Moscow region.
The city is located on the Istra River, 40 km northwest of Moscow, in a picturesque area. Novoierusalimskaya railway Station and the Istra platform on the Moscow — Riga line.
Place of action: the bank of the Istra River
Gykins
G - Gykin, Savely. G - Gulyaev hill. D - Dyadkovo. D - Dmitrovsky uyezd. 1886.
Savely Gykin, born in the 1860s, a young sexton, i.e. a psalmist, even just a watchman at the former manor church in the former estate of Gulyaev Hill in the estate of General Kalinovsky from the story "The Witch". A peasant, despite the constant assurance of his wife Raisa Nilovna that they are "persons of spiritual rank." According to Fedosyuk, since 1863, the clergy were transferred from the clergy to the secular. Psalmist is the lowest rank of the clergy. Gulyaev Hill is a former parish in the former lord's church in the former manor house on the estate, Savely received the place of the sexton as a dowry for his wife Raisa Nilovna, the daughter of the previous sexton Nila
Raisa Nilovna Gykina, born in the 1860s, a sexton, a young wife, married for the fourth year to Savely Gykin, grew up at a time when the estate was still residential, there was a parish in the local church, in which, after the desolation of the estate, the death of her father, the former sexton Nila, a priest from Dyadkovo is five versts away, Father Nikodim is in charge of her husband. In an empty and depopulated area, people appear only lost on the occasion of bad weather, like a postman and a driver in a blizzard, this story resembles Pushkin's "Blizzard", who would have died by their own admission if not for the residential house of the Gykins, in a depopulated area living in a vegetable garden, a house standing aside from the postal tract, a rarity and unusual the appearance of guests every time makes Savely suspect that his young and beautiful, more developed and purposeful since childhood, his wife is a "witch". Peasant woman
If we assume that Anton Pavlovich wrote "more than written", which is unlikely, then one could guess the reasons for the neglect of the estate, the fact is that the Kalinovskys are several gentry families, and in 1863-64. as is known from history, there was the so-called January, Polish uprising
The surname Gykin is probably more a figment of the writer's imagination (known: Zykin, Tsykin, Sykin, Chykin), as well as the toponym Gulyaev hill
And here is Dyadkovo according to the site Heroes of the Great War: Dyadkovo village of the Podcherkovskaya volost of the Dmitrovsky district of the Moscow province
Its current location is curious, in connection with the description of Gulyaev hill in the story:
Dyadkovo is a village in the Dmitrovsky district of the Moscow region. From 1918 to 1994 — the center of the Dyadkovsky Village Council, until 2006 — the Dyadkovsky rural district. Population — 33 people (2010)
Within a radius of 5 kilometers from the village there are settlements of different sizes in terms of the number of residents. In a 5-kilometer zone from the village there are settlements: the village of Orevo, the village of Tatishchevo, the villages of Bykovo, Nikolskoye, Nadezhdino (the closest), Knyazhevo, Orevo.
Not far from the village there are gardening and dacha farms
Dyadkovo is located 2 km from Dmitrov Highway. A little further from the village there are highways
The nearest railway station Orudevo is about five kilometers away
In the 17th century, the local village belonged to a deacon (not to be confused with a deacon - a person undergoing church service at the first, lowest degree of the priesthood. Below them in rank are subdeacons. Deacons help bishops and priests in divine services, but they cannot stand alone at a Christian meeting and perform the sacraments. The celebration of the liturgy and the services of the daily circle can be carried out without a deacon, since a bishop or a priest can lead the services alone. A deacon of monastics is called a "hierodeacon". The first deacon serving under the bishop is called a "protodeacon" (or "archdeacon" if he is a monk), neither with a deacon is a clergyman of the lowest rank in the Orthodox Church, who does not have a priesthood degree: a deacon is the head of a governing body (order) or a junior rank in the boyar Duma of the Russian Kingdom of the XVI — early XVIII centuries, clerk or secretary of the office of some institutions and departments (for example: A clerk of the Rank — a clerk serving in the Rank). Clerks in Russia (until the XVIII century) supervised the work of local government institutions (visiting huts) and orders (the head of orders or were their assistants). Since the XV century — landowners) To Lugovsky Tomila and dmitrovets Korzhavin Grigory Lvovich
According to the Confessional Books of 1731 , Dyadkovo , along with 7 other settlements , was part of the Vvedensky church district
From V. Peresypkina's notes to Chekhov's stories:
"Near Voskresensk, near the Daraganovsky forest, there was a lonely Polevschinsky church, which always attracted the writer's attention. It was served only once a year, on Kazanskaya Street, and at night the dull strokes of the bell reached Babkin when the watchman rang the Clock. This church with its watchman's house by the post road, it seems, gave Brother Anton the idea to write "The Witch"..."- writes M.P. Chekhov ("Around Chekhov"). The writer's sister also connects the origin of the plot of the story with the Polevschinsky Church (M.P. Chekhov. From the distant past)"
Voskresensk is the Voskresensky uyezd of the Moscow province . In the data of the site Heroes of the Great War: the village of Babkino of the Dubrovitsky parish of the Podolsk district of the Moscow province
Polevshchinsky Forest is a state nature reserve of regional significance of the Moscow region. The reserve was founded in 1990. Location: Moscow region, Istra city district, in the vicinity of the villages of Novorakovo, Safontievo, Maksimovka, the village of Polevshina, the village of Nikolskoye and the village of Ognikovo.
P - the postman from the story "The Witch"
C - the coachman in the story "The Witch"
The writer's grandfather, Egor Mikhailovich Chekh, originally from the village of Olkhovatka, Voronezh province, Ostrogozhsky District, belonged to the serfs of landowner I. D. Chertkov, whose grandson was later the closest associate of Leo Tolstoy. Egor Mikhailovich is the first in the Chekhov family to learn to read and write. Having bought himself and his family into freedom in 1841, Yegor Mikhailovich entered the stewardship of Count Platov, the son of the famous Don ataman
The older generation of Chekhov were extremely pious people who observed all fasts and holidays. Chekhov diligently attended the service and made pilgrimages. In the church, a familiar chorister taught Pavel Egorovich musical notation and even to play the violin. Pavel became interested in choral singing and in 1864 became the regent of the cathedral. Due to his predilection for the "drawling" style of singing psalms practiced by monks from Mount Athos, his services dragged on for too long, and in 1867 he was fired. Then Pavel Egorovich moved to a Greek monastery, where he gathered a choir in which Alexander, Nikolai and Anton sang. Pavel Egorovich taught the choir to the violin and was the regent. This gave an honorable position in the city, and people came to listen to his choir even from Rostov and other cities.
Pavel Egorovich's trading business, which began relatively successfully, soon began to decline. The shop was dirty, substandard goods were being sold, and besides, the serving boys were being cheated. There they could sell drunk tea collected in taverns by Jews, dried and tinted, or a "nest" medicine against pregnancy, which included: oil, mercury, nitric acid, strychnine, etc. "A lot of people probably sent this "nest" to the next world," Anton Chekhov recalled, having already received medical education.
In 1874, things went very badly and Pavel Egorovich began to fall into debt, two years later he was forced to secretly leave Taganrog, on April 25, 1876, he arrived in Moscow. Anton stayed to finish his studies at the gymnasium. He lived at that time with people who got a family home, tutored with the son of the new owner, "paying" for this accommodation. Over time, Anton became friends with his ward.
I
O - Ognev, Ivan Alekseevich. M - Moscow province. April - August 1887.
Ivan Alekseevich Ognev, born in 1858, a native of Orel, probably from the bourgeoisie, a raznochinets, probably a graduate of the Faculty of Moral and Political Sciences, maybe Moscow University, an official from St. Petersburg: 29-year-old in 1887. a zemstvo statistician in the N-th district, maybe Podolsk, maybe Volokolamsk district of Moscow province, an aged bachelor who could not respond to the feelings of a young 21-year-old girl with whom he lived for 4 months under the same roof in the estate of her father, the chairman of the zemstvo board of the N-th district from the story "Verochka"
K - Kuznetsov, Gavriil Petrovich. M - Moscow province. April-August 1887.
Gavriil Petrovich Kuznetsov, born in the early 1840s, probably a Moscow nobleman, a landowner in the N-th, maybe Podolsk, maybe Volokolamsk district of the Moscow province, chairman of the zemstvo board of the N-th district, in whose estate from April to August lived a 29-year-old bachelor Petersburg zemstvo statistician Ivan Alekseevich Ognev, but he could not explain himself to his 21-year-old unmarried daughter from the story "Vera"
K-Kuznetsova, Vera Gavrilovna. M-Moscow province. April-August 1887.
Vera Gavrilovna Kuznetsova, Vera, born in 1866, a Moscow noblewoman, in 1887, a 21-year-old unmarried girl living in her father's estate in the N-th, maybe Podolsk, maybe Volokolamsk district of the Moscow province, chairman of the zemstvo board of the N-th district from the story "Vera", who is like the heroine of the novel Pushkin decided to explain herself to a 29-year-old unmarried zemstvo statistician from St. Petersburg, Ivan Alekseevich Ognev, but he, who had aged up to the time, could not find how to answer a young girl with whom he had lived in friendship under the same roof for 4 months
Doctor
K - Karo, the dog
The dog Karo is from the estate of a Moscow nobleman, a landowner in the nth, maybe Podolsk, maybe Volokolamsk district of the Moscow province of Gavriil Petrovich Kuznetsov, chairman of the zemstvo council of the nth district from the story "Verochka": "the only living being who saw him (Ognev) walk around the house twice, stood at the dark window of Faith and, waving his hand, with a deep sigh went out of the garden," compare: "Oh, but you can't force yourself to love! - he convinced himself and at the same time thought: - When will I fall in love not by force? After all, I'm already under 30! I have never met a woman better than Vera, and I will never meet her... Oh, dog old age! Old age at 30!"
R - Ryabukhin
Ryabukhin is an Old Believer, the owner of an inn in the county town of N, maybe Podolsk, maybe Volokolamsk, who rented a room for two kopecks a day on the condition that he would smoke on the street to a 29-year-old official, zemstvo statistician from St. Petersburg Ivan Alekseevich Ognev, who spent most of the time from April to August 1887. he lived in the estate of a Moscow nobleman, a landowner in the nth district, maybe Podolsk, maybe Volokolamsk, Moscow province, chairman of the zemstvo board of the nth district Kuznetsov, in the company of his 21-year-old unmarried daughter, but he never found how to respond to the feelings and recognition of a young girl, so that Ryabukhin did not think: " You hang around at night ... - grumbled the owner-an Old Believer in a long, wordy female shirt, opening the gate for him. - Rather than hang around, it would be better to pray to God"
The period of action is April - August 1887.
Place of action: the text of the story mentions a joint ride by Ognev, Verochka and the doctor to the village of Shestovo, most likely the location of the Domodedovo volost of the Podolsk district of the Moscow province, but the surname of Verochka is Kuznetsova, and the prevalence of the toponym Shestovo, Gesovo in the Moscow province, also suggests that the location, although less likely, is also the Volokolamsk district of Moscow provinces
Currently: Shestovo is a village in the Domodedovo city district of the Moscow region. The population is 51 people (2010). It is located in the southern part of the Moscow region at a distance of approximately 8 km to the northeast in a straight line from the Domodedovo railway station on the left bank of the Pakhra River. It has been mentioned since 1570. In 1627; 10 yards, in 1781 — 81 yards and 218 inhabitants. In 1914, 43 yards. The permanent population was 236 (1914).
Site data Heroes of the Great War:
Kozma Mikhailovich Shlenkov
wounded/concussed, Retired: 1st infirmary of the 12th Infantry Division, Place of birth: Moscow province, Podolsk district, Shestovo village, Place of service: 47th Infantry Ukrainian Regiment, private, Date of event: 02/20/1916
Nominal lists of losses
The surnames Ognev, Ognev are real-historical, natives of the Oryol province are also mentioned:
Ognev Nikolay Ivanovich
is ill, Place of birth: Oryol province, Yeletsky district, Lamskaya vol., Place of service: 14th consolidated evacuation Hospital, attendant, Date of event: 10/18/1916
Card file of losses
Fyodor Vladimirovich Ognev (1866-1922 or 1923) was a peasant, a deputy of the State Duma of the II convocation from the Tambov province.
Dmitry Florovich Ognev (1863, Moscow — ?) — Russian lawyer, senator (1917), church and public figure. A nobleman.
Ivan Dmitrievich Ognev (1776-1852) — director of the Poltava gymnasium, then vice—governor of the Simbirsk and Kazan provinces, Chairman of the Kazan Treasury Chamber. A full state councilor. From the clergy.
Ivan Florovich Ognev (1855-1928) was a Russian histologist, Doctor of Medicine (1884), professor at Moscow University. He was born into a noble family, the son of a famous Moscow doctor with a large private practice, on his mother's side descended from the Cossack family of Poletika. Mother came from a russified French family. Brother — Dmitry Florovich Ognev is a Russian lawyer, senator, church and public figure. In 1865 he was sent to the Peter and Paul German School; in August 1867 he was transferred to the 4th Moscow Gymnasium, where in 1874 he received a certificate of maturity. In 1879, he graduated with the degree of a doctor with honors and the title of a district doctor from the course of the medical faculty of Moscow University. He was left at the university to prepare for the title of professor in the Department of Histology and Embryology; he specialized in histology under A. I. Babukhin. In 1884, after defending his dissertation "Histological development of the retina", he received the degree of Doctor of Medicine and in May of the same year became an associate professor at Moscow University; since December 1884 — a prosector. The Ognev family was friends at home with the family of the Russian philosopher Pavel Florensky.
Anton Pavlovich - besides being a writer, a practicing doctor
It is possible that Ivan Alekseevich Ognev is from the nobility of the Orel province.
Nikolai Vasilievich Ognev (November 26, 1864, Perm — August 20, 1918, Vyatka) was a priest of the Russian Church, a deputy of the First State Duma, then a lawyer. The son of a priest.
Kuznetsov, in addition to being one of the most common Russian surnames, the well-known surname of Moscow entrepreneurs in Likino-Dulevo of the Volokolamsk district of Moscow province - owners of the "Partnership for the Production of Porcelain, Earthenware and Majolica products of M. S. Kuznetsov", and although the Partnership was founded in 1887, when the story was written and published, Kuznetsov porcelain was already known:
the founder of the largest porcelain dynasty in Russia was Yakov Vasilyevich Kuznetsov (1761-1816/1823), an Old Believer, a native of the state peasants of the Gzhel volost, who was engaged in pottery and traded in timber, i.e. not a nobleman, and his descendant, the founder of the Partnership Matvey Sidorovich - a commerce adviser, i.e. a merchant. Yakov Vasilyevich opens the first Kuznetsovsky ceramics factory. The company expanded, Yakov Vasilyevich attracted his sons to the business: Terenty (1781-1848) and Anisim (1786 — after 1850). By 1812, the plant was operating at full capacity. In 1832 in the Vladimir province, a second plant was put into operation in the wasteland of Dulevo. In 1840-1850 . Terenty Yakovlevich buys out the factory, previously owned by A. T. Safronov, in the village of Korotkovo. At about the same time, the Kuznetsovs are building a new plant in Livonia near Riga. In 1853, there was a division of property between the heirs of Terenty Yakovlevich and Anisim Yakovlevich: the sons of Terenty Yakovlevich, Sidor and Emelyan took factories in Dulevo and Riga. Dulevsky Porcelain Factory, the Dulevsky Porcelain Production Cooperative is the largest Russian enterprise for the production of tableware, sculptural and souvenir-gift items made of faience and porcelain. It is located in the town of Likino-Dulevo, Orekhovo-Zuevsky district, Moscow region. It was founded in 1832 by merchant Terenty Yakovlevich Kuznetsov (the son of Yakov Kuznetsov) in the wasteland of Dulevo (since 1937, the city of Likino-Dulevo, Moscow region). During the first 20 years of operation, the company has become one of the leading manufacturers of porcelain products in Russia. In 1864, Matvey Sidorovich Kuznetsov (son of Sidor Terentyevich and grandson of Terenty Yakovlevich) became the heir of the plant, during whose management the enterprise reaches its greatest development. Since 1887, the Dulevsky plant has been part of the Partnership for the Production of Porcelain and Earthenware Products founded by Matvey Kuznetsov.
Regarding the nickname of the Kuznetsovs' dog in the estate (Anton Pavlovich Chekhov rarely gives names and surnames to the heroes, so the dog's nickname may not be accidental), it is curious :
Annibale Caro (ital. Annibale Caro (1507-1566) was an Italian writer of the XVI century.
The apothecary's son. He worked on the translation of Long's novel "Daphnis and Chloe".
Michel Montaigne gives a high assessment of Caro's epistolary in "Experiments":
"The greatest masters of writing letters are Italians. If I am not mistaken, I have at least a hundred volumes of such letters; the best of them, in my opinion, are the letters of Annibale Caro."
Of particular interest to art historians is Caro's letter addressed to Giorgio Vasari and dated December 15, 1547. It contains a response to the manuscript of the "Biographies", which Vasari offered to the attention of his friend. Caro highly appreciates the literary merits of Vasari's book and actually predicts her immortality.
Although Pushkinskaya Tatiana confessed her love to Onegin, but confessed to the epistolary genre, by letter, Chekhov's Verochka did not write a letter
The plot and composition of the story also reminds me of Chekhov's play "Uncle Vanya" and, although the play with the subtitle "Scenes from Village Life in four Acts" was completed in 1896: in 1889, Chekhov finished the play "Leshii" (comedy in 4 acts), published in 1890, which was subsequently remade into the play "Uncle Vanya". In its original version ("Leshiy") it was staged on December 27, 1889 at the theater of M. M. Abramova, Moscow.
It remains to comment probably about the zemstvos:
Zemstvos (zemstvo institutions) are elected bodies of local self—government (zemstvo assemblies, zemstvo councils) in the Russian Empire and the Russian Republic in 1864-1919 at the level of the province, county and (since 1917) volost.
Zemstvos were introduced by the Zemstvo reform of 1864. By 1914, zemstvos existed in 43 provinces of European Russia. Abolished in 1918-1919.
All landowners, merchants and industrialists who own real estate of a certain value, as well as rural societies, have the right to elect representatives ("vowels") from their midst to county zemstvo assemblies for three years. These meetings, under the chairmanship of the county leader of the nobility, met annually for a short period to manage the economic affairs of the county. The county zemstvo assembly elected from among its members a county zemstvo council consisting of a chairman and two members. The Board was a permanent institution.
The Kuznetsovs could not be nobles, but merchants and industrialists, as well as real-historical ones, although in a class society the advantage in public life was still reserved for the nobles
Zemstvo statistics were connected with the right of zemstvos to self-taxation, which ensured real economic independence and self-government. The volume of work was gigantic due to the underdevelopment of property rights in the Russian Empire, economic and financial independence in the pre-reform period. The shortage of educated personnel also increased the scale of such work, requiring active, selfless natures. Anton Pavlovich was aware of this due to the need and shortage of personnel in medical practice
Zemstvo statistics — statistical work of zemstvos to survey mainly the state of agriculture and the processes of its socio-economic development.
Such studies, as a rule, were conducted on the own initiative of zemstvo institutions in connection with the need of zemstvos to have materials on the value and profitability of land and other real estate for the correct layout of zemstvo duties, as well as to collect information about the food needs of the population. Sometimes the purpose of zemstvo statistics was to collect information about the needs in the field of education, health care, the volume of regional industry and trade. In addition, zemstvo statistics can also include the collection of various information by zemstvos (for example, reference prices) at the request of the administration of accountable territories. Often the works on zemstvo statistics contained a description of economic life, as a result of which the name of zemstvo statistics often implies a local study of economic relations. At the same time, medical business, insurance, and sometimes school business had their own statistics compiled by special bodies, and not by general statistical zemstvo institutions.
It is likely that Ognev was not a zemstvo statistician, but was sent by a special body from St. Petersburg to study medical practice in the county
According to the Brockhaus and Efron encyclopedic dictionary, zemstvo statistics at the end of the XIX century was an outstanding monument to the activities of Russian zemstvos, which had no analogues in foreign countries.
the first statistical studies by zemstvos were carried out only in 1870: on behalf of the Vyatka provincial zemstvo board, V. Ya. Zavolzhsky conducted a survey in 15 volosts of Slobodsky, Oryol and Kotelnicheskiy counties. The following year, the Vyatka provincial Zemstvo already had a separate statistician in the service — H. H. Romanov. In the same year, 1870, the Ryazan provincial Zemstvo began an evaluation study of all the counties of the province.
In 1871, statistical research began in Tver Province. The Tver provincial council entrusted them to V. I. Pokrovsky. In 1874, the statistical bureau of the Kherson provincial Zemstvo began to operate. In December 1875, economic and statistical work was started in the Moscow and Chernihiv provinces. In the Moscow province, V. I. Orlov supervised statistical work, and in Chernihiv — P. P. Chervinsky, V. E. Varzar and A. A. Rusov.
Zemstvo statistics were divided into basic and current. The main economic statistics had the task of finding out the general situation of the economy, in connection with the available means of production. In most cases, it was based on special local (expedition) research. The main subject of these studies was the peasant economy, which since 1880 has been studied mainly by means of a local continuous household census. In a relatively small number of counties, private farming was investigated by an expeditionary method and, finally, in individual counties, with the help of zemstvo statistics, a continuous study of the territory was carried out.
The current zemstvo statistics recorded the situation of agriculture for each reporting year, and, like the statistics of the Department of Agriculture, was based in most cases on information provided by voluntary correspondents, but in some places an expeditionary method was applied to it (for example, in the Kursk Zemstvo in 1883, in the Tauride in 1888, in Nizhny Novgorod in 1891).
The initial work of the zemstvo statistics in the study of the peasant economy was not a household: the unit of observation was the peasant society, not a separate yard. The first household censuses of individual villages were carried out in Vyatka province in 1875 by H. H. Romanov and in Chernihiv province in 1876 by P. P. Chervinsky. On the scale of an entire county, the household census was first conducted in the Borisoglebsky district of the Tambov province in 1880 by V. I. Orlov.
To clarify the general economic conditions for each village, a so-called settlement (or community) form was filled in, where information was entered about the soil, relief, distribution of land and crops, sowing and harvest of grain, various aspects of economic equipment, forms of ownership and use of land, crafts, credit, payments, and about education and charity. Sometimes settlement forms of various sizes were filled out at the same time, depending on the size of the villages and other features. For a detailed survey of some peasant farms, special budget programs were used, which were developed in detail in the zemstvo statistics of the Voronezh Zemstvo. Private farms were studied according to special sheets for each individual farm. The volume of these leaflets was varied and sometimes included a very detailed description of the technique of the owner's economy.
To clarify the general economic conditions for each village, a so-called settlement (or community) form was filled in, where information was entered about the soil, relief, distribution of land and crops, sowing and harvest of grain, various aspects of economic equipment, forms of ownership and use of land, crafts, credit, payments, and about education and charity. Sometimes settlement forms of various sizes were filled out at the same time, depending on the size of the villages and other features. For a detailed survey of some peasant farms, special budget programs were used, which were developed in detail in the zemstvo statistics of the Voronezh Zemstvo. Private farms were studied according to special sheets for each individual farm. The volume of these leaflets was varied and sometimes included a very detailed description of the technique of the owner's economy.
There were also continuous territorial studies. Territorial statistics programs are especially well developed in the Nizhny Novgorod Zemstvo. Some aspects of economic life, such as crafts, fairs, relocations, were sometimes subjected to local basic research on special forms.
The current zemstvo statistics recorded the situation of agriculture for the reporting year, and in some places noted changes in crafts, trade, insurance and school business. In all programs of zemstvo statistics, great attention was paid to the editing of individual issues.
Zemstvo statistics were mainly based on local continuous research. In the basic zemstvo statistics of peasant farms, research using mailing forms was very rarely used (Perm province in the 70s of the XIX century, Moscow province in 1883). In most cases, the study covered entire counties.
Household censuses of peasant farms were almost always carried out by special staff of registrars (permanent or temporary), who conducted a survey of the population at a rural gathering. Sometimes (in St. Petersburg, Ryazan and partly in Tver provinces) the census was carried out by national teachers, under the control of the statistical bureau.
Private farms were sometimes investigated by sending out forms to owners and managers, but, as a rule, most of the forms sent out remained unanswered, and therefore, over time, preference was increasingly given to expeditionary research of private farms. The study of private farms usually coincided in time with the study of peasant farms (except for St. Petersburg and Tambov provinces), but sometimes it was conducted with the help of special personnel.
When collecting information about the technique of owner farms, zemstvo statistics often used the services of persons who received special agronomic education.
The calculation of the material accumulated during local research has always been carried out in the central institutions of zemstvo statistics, that is, at the provincial zemstvo board. This calculation was a very difficult and painstaking work (especially when taking into account land in territorial statistics). The predominant form of publication of the results was tabular, and for peasant farms, tabular information usually referred to individual villages, and then a summary was always given by volosts and by categories of peasants. Since the half of the 80s of the XIX century, simultaneously with the spread of the card registration system, the compilation of so-called group tables began to be introduced, with the size of the allotment, the number of crops, the number of workers, the number of livestock, etc., being taken as the basis for grouping peasant households.
By the beginning of 1894, the results of the local household census of peasant farms in 171 counties of 25 provinces (69619 villages, 3944898 peasant households with a population of 23508452 people of both sexes) were published. Including 15 counties with 687 villages, 34152 courtyards and a population of 198240 people, an incomplete census was carried out in some parts of the counties.
If we count all the localities for which there are printed results of research of the peasant economy carried out by the expeditionary method, the total number of peasant households subjected to research reached 5 million.
Vasily Ivanovich Orlov (March 27, 1848 — September 22, 1885) was a Russian statistician.
He was born on March 27, 1848 in the village of Yegoryevskoye, Likhvinsky district of Kaluga province in the family of a priest. He studied at the local theological college, Kaluga Theological Seminary.
He entered the Faculty of Law of Moscow University, after which he was left at the university to prepare for a professorship. He also taught statistics at the Moscow Alexander Military School.
In 1875, the Moscow provincial zemstvo council invited Orlov to the statistical service of the zemstvo. Having accepted this invitation, Orlov abandoned the idea of a professorship; all his further activities were devoted to the zemstvo.
He chose the method of local household description, which, although practiced before him by some statisticians, was not applied to the continuous study of the whole area. Orlov was the first of the counties of the Moscow province to investigate the Moscow District, and all peasant households were described on the basis of a direct survey of the peasant householders themselves. The experience turned out to be so successful, gave such a rich material for understanding the economic situation of the peasants that the first volume of the "Collection of Statistical Data on the Moscow Province" compiled by Orlov in 1876 attracted everyone's attention. Volumes II and III, containing a description of the entire Moscow province, were edited partly by Orlov himself, partly by his collaborators, H. A. Kablukov, K. A. Werner and I. P. Bogolepov.
After completing the general description of the province, Orlov began to develop separate economic issues. In 1879, his study "Forms of peasant land Ownership in the Moscow province" (vol. IV, issue 1) was published — a set of observations over 5,500 villages of the Moscow province, made partly by Orlov himself, partly by his employees, under his supervision, according to a monotonous plan.
In 1880-83, volumes VI and VII of the "Collection" were published, in which Orlov, together with some collaborators, completed a study of the crafts of the peasants of the Moscow province, begun in 1875 by A. A. Isaev. Volume VIII contains a very detailed study of the zemstvo insurance business, and volume IX — the situation of school affairs in the Moscow province; both these volumes almost entirely belong to Orlov.
In 1884-85, Orlov undertook current statistics in the Moscow Zemstvo, the idea of the necessity and possibility of which he expressed back in 1881, the "Statistical Yearbook" (current statistics) for 1884 was compiled by Orlov; he also prepared for printing the "Yearbook" for 1885, published after his death.
To Orlov, the zemstvo is mainly obliged to regulate the layout of zemstvo fees; for this purpose, according to Orlov and under his leadership, real estate appraisals were made in cities and townships (1881-84), as well as a technical description and evaluation of all factories and factories of the Moscow province.
Orlov took an active part in the work on lowering redemption payments in the Moscow province (1881) and in setting normal prices for land purchases with the assistance of the peasant bank (1882). Even earlier, in 1879, Orlov submitted to the Moscow provincial Zemstvo assembly a report, confirmed by statistical data, on assistance to peasants to acquire land, which had the consequence of opening a loan for this subject by the Moscow Zemstvo.
Orlov worked a lot on the issue of the development of savings and loan partnerships in the Moscow province. On his initiative and under his leadership, the handicraft department was organized at the Moscow All-Russian Exhibition of 1882, which was of great practical importance: new markets were opened for many artisans; to facilitate the communication of buyers with artisans in Moscow, with the assistance of Orlov, an artisanal museum was organized.
As a member of the school council, Orlov annually toured schools, conducted exams, took part in congresses of zemstvo teachers and female teachers. Together with S. V. Lepeshkin, he helped establish the first student dormitory at Moscow University, which he managed for the first two years after its opening.
Orlov's exemplary works on the study of the Moscow province attracted the attention of the zemstvos of various provinces: they began to turn to Orlov for advice, with requests for assistance and recommendations from experienced statisticians. Orlov himself began work in the provinces of Tambov (Borisoglebsky Uyezd, 1880), Kursk (Kursk Uyezd, 1881), Voronezh (Voronezh Uyezd, 1884), Oryol, Samara. With his participation, statistics were organized by the provincial zemstvos of Smolensk, Saratov, Ryazan, Poltava, Tauride, Yekaterinoslav and Perm. Many zemstvos sent Orlov their works for viewing and with a request to publish them in Moscow under his supervision.
In 1882, at the Moscow Law Society, according to M. A. Sablin and with the active participation of Orlov, a statistical department was established, of which many zemstvo statisticians became members. Orlov intended to convene a congress of zemstvo statisticians at the department, but this idea was partially realized after his death, in January 1887.
Orlov wrote a number of articles about the formulation of zemstvo statistical research and their methods in Zemstvo (1881), Zemstvo Review (1884), Russian Vedomosti (1877-78) and The Legal Bulletin (for different years).
Vasily Ivanovich Orlov died suddenly on September 22, 1885 at a meeting of the congress of zemstvo doctors of the Moscow province at the age of 37.
That is, one can imagine that Ivan Alekseevich Ognev, a native of Orel, is an extremely active figure, and this could attract the attention of a 21-year-old girl.
I have already written earlier that the stories of Anton Pavlovich Chekhov remind me of the work of a younger American contemporary O. Henry. One can compare Ognev's business activity and how it intersects with romantic relationships with the heroes of O.Henry's 1906 short story "The Romance of a Busy Broker"
Fig.: photo of the Russian zemstvo statistician Vasily Ivanovich Orlov, known primarily for his work in the Moscow province, from open sources
K
Kashins
K - Kashin, Philip Ivanovich. Raybuzh. June evening of 1891.
Philip Ivanovich Kashin, nicknamed Dyudya, born in the 1840s, a merchant in the village of Raybuzhe, a landlord, the upper floor has been turned into a passing hotel, the owner of a tavern on the high road, rents plots that of course he does not process himself, "sells tar, honey, cattle, and magpies," most likely there are I mean sandpipers, game, and 8 thousand rubles in the city bank. The hero of the story "Women". Married. His wife is Afanasyevna Kashina. The eldest son Fyodor Filippovich Kashin, a senior mechanic at a factory in the city, is married. Daughter-in-law Sofya Kashina lives with her mother-in-law and father-in-law. The youngest son Alexey Filippovich Kashin, a hunchback, a drunkard, lives with his parents, is married. Daughter-in-law Varvara Kashina lives with her husband, mother-in-law and father-in-law and works at the mother-in-law and father-in-law's hotel in Raybuzh
K - Kashina, Afanasyevna. Raybuzh. June evening of 1891.
Afanasyevna Kashina, born in the 1840s, merchant, wife of merchant Philip Ivanovich Kashin from Raybuzh, mother of Fyodor Filippovich Kashin, senior mechanic at a factory in the city, Alexei Filippovich Kashin, hunchbacked, drunkard, living with his parents. Mother-in-law of Sofia Kashina, Varvara Kashina. The daughters-in-law live with their mother-in-law and father-in-law, work in their hotel in Raybuzha.
K - Kashin, Fyodor Filippovich. A county town, not identical to the place of action of the story of Matvey Savvich. 1891g.
Fyodor Filippovich Kashin, born in the 1860s, from merchants, the eldest son of a merchant from Raybuzh, Philip Ivanovich Kashin, a Dyud, and a senior mechanic at a private factory in the city. Married. Wife Sofya Kashina, lives with her mother-in-law and father-in-law in Raybuzh, works at their hotel. The brother-in-law of Varvara Kashina, who lives with her husband, mother-in-law, father-in-law and a co-worker in the district. Grigory's father, who lives and works with him at the factory, is a boy of 9-10 years old
K - Kashin, Alexey Filippovich. Raybuzh. June evening of 1891.
Alexey Filippovich Kashin, born in the 1860s, from merchants, the youngest son of a merchant from Raybuzh, Philip Ivanovich Kashin, Dyudi, hunchback, drunkard, lives with his parents. Brother of Fyodor Filippovich Kashin, a senior mechanic in the city, brother-in-law of Sofia Kashina, who lives with her mother-in-law and father-in-law in the district. The heroes of the story "Women". Married. Varvara Kashina's wife, lives with her husband at her mother-in-law and father-in-law, works at the mother-in-law and father-in-law's hotel in Raybuzha. The brother-in-law of Sofia Kashina, with whom he lives with his parents
K - Kashina, Sofia. Raybuzh. June evening of 1891.
Sofya Kashina, born in the 1860s, the wife of Fyodor Filippovich Kashin, a senior mechanic at a factory in the city. The daughter-in-law of Philip Ivanovich Kashin, a merchant from Raybuzh, lives with her mother-in-law and father-in-law in Raybuzh, works in their hotel. The mother of Grigory, a 9-10-year-old boy who lives and works with his father at a private factory in the city. Daughter-in-law of Alexey Filippovich Kashin, a co-worker of Varvara Kashina, with whom she lives with her mother-in-law and father-in-law in Raybuzh. "An ugly and sickly woman, she cries all the time and goes to the hospital every Sunday to be treated," probably also to see her son, whom Kuzka reminds her of, sleeping in a cart in the courtyard of the Kashins' hotel. The daughter-in-law and the heroine of the story told by a passing philistine Matvey Savvich, the heroine of the story "Women", in which Chekhov, who has already returned from a trip to O.Sakhalin, according to the remark of the Czechologist E.M.Sakharova: I tried to investigate "the causes of crimes in the popular environment"
K - Kashin, Grigory Fedorovich. A county town, not identical to the place of action in the story of Matvey Savvich. 1891g.
Grigory Fedorovich Kashin, born in 1881, a boy of 9-10 years old, mentioned in the story, the son of Sofia Kashina and Fyodor Filippovich Kashin, a senior mechanic at a factory in the city, lives and works at a private factory with his father
K - Kashina, Varvara. Raybuzh. June evening of 1891.
Varvara Kashina, born in the 1870s, the wife of Alexei Filippovich Kashin, the hunchbacked, drunkard son of Philip Ivanovich Kashin, a merchant from Raybuzh, lives with her husband, father-in-law, mother-in-law and co-worker Sofia Kashina in Raybuzh, works at the mother-in-law and father-in-law's hotel. The daughter-in-law of Fyodor Filippovich Kashin, a senior mechanic at a factory in the city. From a poor family, "the woman is young, beautiful, healthy and dapper", enjoys the attention of hotel guests: "passing officials, merchants and landowners." Cheating on her husband with Popovich, walking with passing officials and merchants. In what he confides with the cohabitant Sophia, offering her "lime Dyudya and Alyosha". The daughter-in-law and the heroine of the story told by a passing philistine Matvey Savvich, the heroine of the story "Women", in which Chekhov, who has already returned from a trip to O.Sakhalin, according to the remark of the Czechologist E.M.Sakharova: I tried to investigate "the causes of crimes in the popular environment"
M - Matvey Savvich. Raybuzh. June evening of 1891.
Matvey Savvich, born in 1861, passing through the Kashins' hotel in Raybuzh, a philistine, a landlord from the city, rents gardens from the German colonists, the owner of a candle factory and a creamery in the former house of the Kapluntsevs' neighbors, has an adopted son 7-8 years old Kuzma Vasilyevich Kapluntsev, Kuzka is the main victim, Matvey Savvich is the narrator of Kashin's parents' stories Kuzma and her participant in the story "Women". According to I.I. Gorbunov (Posadov) in the story in the character of Matvey Savvich: "the type of the people's Tartuffe, the libertine, the hypocrite and the pious is perfectly exposed"
K - Kapluntseva, Marfa Simonovna. County town. 1881.
Marfa Simonovna Kapluntseva, born in the 1820s, a merchant, commander of cabs, who earned five rubles a day according to the stories of Matvey Savvich, an "old widow" from a story told by a passing philistine Matvey Savvich in the courtyard of the Kashins' hotel in Raybuzh. The mother of two sons, the elder - a conductor on the railway, the younger soldier Vasily Kapluntsev - the father of Kuzma Vasilyevich Kapluntsev. Marfa Simonovna is the grandmother of Kuzma Vasilyevich Kapluntsev, a 7-8-year-old boy, Kuzka, the adopted son of Matvey Savvich
K - Kapluntsev. County town. The 1870s.
Kapluntsev, born in the 1820s, merchant, husband of Marfa Simonovna Kapluntseva, father of a railway conductor and the youngest son of a soldier Vasily Kapluntsev, grandfather of Kuzma Vasilyevich Kapluntsev, a boy 7-8 years old, Kuzka, adopted son of Matvey Savvich. "He kept horses, five pairs, and sent dray cabs around the city."
K - Kapluntsev, Vasily. County town. 1881.
Vasily Kapluntsev, born in 1861, from merchants, the son of Marfa Simonovna Kapluntseva and her husband, a merchant. My father "kept horses, five pairs, and sent dray cabs around the city." After the death of his father, he lived with his mother, who continued her husband's business. He bred pedigreed pigeons and sold them, "caught finches and starlings, made cages." He was married by his mother, the husband of Maria Kapluntseva, nee Samokhvalova, born in 1864, the daughter of the widow Samokhvalova. Orphaned. He got into the soldiers by lot, served in the Kingdom of Poland, after two years of service he was retired for health reasons. Kuzma Vasilyevich Kapluntsev's father, Maria Kapluntseva, is the mother of a 7-8-year-old boy, Kuzka, the adopted son of Matvey Savvich. After he returned, the neighbor interfered in the relationship between his wife and husband, according to the characterization of I.I. Gorbunov (Posadov) in the story in the character of Matvey Savvich: "the type of people's Tartuffe, libertine, hypocrite and pious is perfectly exposed." Vasily died, his wife was suspected of his death and then accused, eight months later they tried him, Matvey Savvich was also a witness for the prosecution
K - Kapluntseva, Maria. County town. 1881.
Maria Kapluntseva, nee Samokhvalova, born in 1864, daughter of the widow Samokhvalova, sister of her other married daughter in Oboyan, daughter-in-law of Marfa Simonovna Kapluntseva, merchant, widow. Young, "kurguzenkaya", i.e. offended, stupidly sulking in the opinion of Matvey Savvich, the wife of Vasily Kapluntsev, a soldier, with a dowry according to Matvey Savvich: "wow: 500 rubles, a cow, a bed." A neighbor, Matvey Savvich's mistress, seduced and abandoned by him as soon as her husband returned from the soldiers, the mother of his adopted son Kuzma Vasilyevich Kapluntsev, a 7-8-year-old boy, Kuzka, who was born before Matvey Savvich seduced Maria Kapluntseva, a soldier who barely managed five cabs according to Matvey Savvich. After the husband returned, the neighbor interfered in the relationship between his wife and husband, according to the characterization of I.I. Gorbunov (Posadov) in the story in the character of Matvey Savvich: "the type of folk Tartuffe, libertine, hypocrite and pious is perfectly exposed." Vasily died, Maria Kapluntseva was suspected of his death and then accused, eight months later they were tried, Matvey Savvich was also a witness for the prosecution, and sentenced to 13 years of hard labor in Siberia: "but it did not reach Siberia... In the province, she fell ill with a fever and died in prison," i.e. in the infirmary of the transit prison in the provincial city
S - Samokhvalova. County town. 1881.
Samokhvalova, born in the 1830s, a widow, Maria's mother in a Kapluntseva marriage, lived with her daughter after Vasily Kapluntsev was taken into the army, and her daughter gave birth to a grandson Kuzma Vasilyevich, the adopted son of Matvey Savvich, then went to another married daughter, Maria Kapluntseva's sister in Oboyan
K - Kapluntsev, Kuzma Vasilyevich. Raybuzh. June evening of 1891.
Kuzma Vasilyevich Kapluntsev, Kuzka, 1883, from merchants, the son of Maria and Vasily Kapluntsev, the adopted son of Matvey Savvich, a philistine, travelers at the Kashins' hotel in Raybuzh, the main victim of the story told by Matvey Savvich in the story "Baba" Kashin. Matvey Savvich is a participant in that story. After the death of the boy's parents, to whom he is involved, he adopted him, with the intention of bringing him to clerks, "and if there are no children of his own, then to merchants," calls the boy a "convict's brat" and scolds for the cap he found at the wrong time, spends the night in the yard in a cart, bargains with Kashin for oats
K - Matvey Savvich's coachman, a young guy
Zh- "zhidovka", who brought the horse to drink in the courtyard of the Kashins' hotel, and from which Dyudya demanded from Sophia to take a "penny"
P - a shepherd tending sheep
B - women scolding a shepherd herding sheep
R - Raybuzh, a toponym most likely fictional
Raybuzh is a village with a church, a hotel and a Kashin tavern, the scene of the action in the story "Baba"
Time of action: June evening 1891.
G is a city, a county town, unnamed in the story "Women", the scene of the story told in the story by Kashin in the courtyard of their hotel by a passing philistine Matvey Savvich. There are references in the story about the characters and the place of action - a city, a county, but not identical in the story of Matvey Savvich, in which Fyodor Filippovich Kashin, a senior mechanic, works at the factory, and his son, the boy Grigory, lives and works with him at the factory
Time of action in history: 1881.
O - Oboyan, a real city, at that time a county town of the Kursk province, not adjacent to the Moscow province, where the writer lived and the usual place of action of the stories, currently a city, a district center in the Kursk region
Kuryatin
K - Kuryatin
Sergey Kuzmich Kuryatin, born in 1844, is a fat paramedic of the Zemsky hospital from the story-scene "Surgery", 40 years old, replacing a young doctor who left to get married.
D - Doctor
A doctor of the zemstvo hospital, a young man who left to get married
W - Wonmiglasov
Yefim Mikheevich Vonmiglasov is a sexton, "a tall, stocky old man in a brown cassock." Married
W - Wonmiglasova
Wonmiglasova - the mentioned wife of the sexton, the "old woman"
Priest
Glyceria Anisimovna - probably the wife of a priest, a priest's wife
E - Egyptian
Alexander Ivanovich Egyptian is a landowner, educated, lived for 7 years in St. Petersburg, the capital, a patient of the zemstvo hospital, moreover, a paramedic Kuryatin, although "one suit costs a hundred rubles"
Egyptian, and even noble - a fictitious surname. In the data of the Great War website, surnames are mentioned: Yeripersky, Eginevsky
Kuryatin is a real-historical surname
Wonmiglasov is a fictitious surname
According to the remark of the Czech scholar V.Peresypkina: "According to contemporaries, the plot of "Surgery" existed for many years in the Chekhov family, played out as a scene, over the years, obviously, acquiring new details, words, etc. It originated in the early youth of A.P. Chekhov, in Taganrog. Here is what the writer P.A. Sergeenko, who knew Chekhov from high school years, recalls: "There was another hilarious number in Chekhov's artistic repertoire. In a few minutes he changed his appearance and turned into a dentist, concentrating on laying out his dental instruments on the table. At this time, a tearful moan was heard in the hall, and the elder brother, Alexander, appeared in the room with his cheek tied up. He was screaming mercilessly from an allegedly unbearable toothache. Anton, with a serious look, calmed the patient, picked up a pair of charcoal tongs, put them in Alexander's mouth and... the "surgery" began, from which the audience roared with laughter. But here is the crown of everything. Science is triumphant! Anton pulls out a huge "sick tooth" (cork) with forceps from the mouth of a roaring "patient" with a good obscenity and shows it to the public..." ("Czech.sb.")
The Taganrog origin of the plot is indicated by V.G.Tan-Bogoraz, he even calls the name of the paramedic - Dovbilo (the prototype of the paramedic in the story), and P. Surozhsky ("Azov Region", 1914, No. 171, July 2).
Later, when the Chekhov's lived in Voskresensk and Anton Pavlovich worked as a doctor at the Chikinsky Zemsky hospital, a certain Alexey Kuzmich served there as a paramedic, who somehow reminded Chekhov of an old plot. In any case, the writer's brother and sister associate the emergence of "Surgery" with the Chikinsky Hospital ("Around Chekhov", M.P. Chekhov "From the distant Past")."
Thus, it is difficult to determine the real-historical place of action, this is both Taganrog and Chikinsky Hospital in Voskresensk, that is, modern Istra, in Voskresensk Anton Pavlovich lived and worked. In addition, a story full of dialogues was staged since his youth in Taganrog. As for the dramatization, that is, the dramatic beginning, which later developed in Anton Pavlovich into his famous plays:
The imaginary, itself based on individual psychology and archetypes of thinking, combining or based on the real-historical is embodied in a stage action in which the real-historical receives representation, has a kind of reconstruction.
As for the imaginary, even if the writer had a task to adhere to chronicle-historical, photographic, reporter realism, in an effort to preserve and reflect reality, then in addition to subjectivity, which would still have taken place, simple fiction always makes up for the lack of information available anyway
These characteristics of the story can be said to relate in general to the work of Chekhov, and not only of course Chekhov
As for the real-historical:
Folk sexton:
A psalmist is a servant of an Orthodox church who regulates the correct singing and reading in the choir and reconciles the order of worship established by the Typicon with the permissible wishes of the serving priest.
The title of "Psalmist" was approved on February 16, 1885 by the definition of the Holy Synod to all clerics of the churches, whose duties include reading from liturgical books, singing in the choir and generally participating in all church services. The scope of duties of psalmists is defined by the journal of the presence on Orthodox clergy affairs approved by the Emperor on April 16, 1869 (item 4). The functions of the psalmist were sometimes performed by a deacon, that is, a clergyman.
The duty of the psalmist, under the supervision of the priest and by his order, was assigned to the performance of clerical reading and singing, accompanying the priest when visiting parishioners to fulfill spiritual requirements, and all clerical work in the church and parish. He kept metric books, search books for recording married marriages, confessional murals, clerical records with a detailed designation of all data regarding the temple, the means of maintaining the clergy, the amount of land, the library, as well as the families of all members of the clergy. Thus, the economic activity of the psalmist intersected with the duties of the churchwarden.
Currently, psalmists are most often called the regents of small parish choirs or the charters of large choirs. Unlike clergymen and clergymen, psalmists can also be women.
A sexton is a servant of the Orthodox Church, obliged to serve at divine services, as well as ring the bells. It is also referred to as an altar boy, and colloquially as a sexton.
Since the end of the XIX century, the term has been used informally in the Russian Church — the appointment to the post of sexton is blessed (allowed) by the rector of the temple without a written order. The duties of the sexton are divided between the candle bearers, bell ringers, choristers, altar boys, psalmists (reciters), church elders.
In pre-revolutionary Russia, post-reform, that is, modern Chekhov, the clergy did not belong to the priestly class, in class they were peasants
Priest (Greek.— priest), in the Orthodox Church; ordained priest, presbyter — the second degree of the Orthodox priesthood.
The term came from the Greek translation of the Old Testament — the Septuagint, where it originally meant cohen (priest). The outdated colloquial name "pop" (from Greek. — "father").
Before the October Revolution, in a solemn or official speech, it was customary to address the priest with the words: "Your Reverence", to the archpriest — "Your Reverence". In other cases, the priest is addressed as "Father!", or by his name, for example, "Father Dionysius!". In the text of the story: "Father Priest"
Glyceria Anisimovna, who visited Mount Athos, most likely the wife of a priest
Kvashins
K - Kvashin, Alexey Stepanovich. M - Moscow and Moscow province. June 1887.
Alexey Stepanovich Kvashin, born in 1860, a Moscow nobleman, a lawyer, the hero of the story "Bad Weather", 1887, hires a dacha near the city for his young wife Nadezhda Filippovna Kvashina and mother-in-law to alternate the comfort of adultery, common in Chekhov's stories and a day or two a week of married life in the country, the story ends with a remark Alexey Stepanovich, who miraculously escaped detection: "Important!" In my opinion is synonymous with "respect", that is: "Nice!"
K - Kvashina, Nadezhda Filippovna. M - Moscow and Moscow province. June 1887.
Nadezhda Filippovna Kvashina, born in 1867, from merchants, which most likely indicates, in addition to the biographical method, Chekhov lived and worked in the Moscow region, the place of action is Moscow and Moscow province, recently married with a rich dowry to her husband, 20 thousand rubles, which does not prevent him from changing, about which Nadezhda Filippovna and her my mother, the mother-in-law of Alexei Stepanovich, a lawyer, from the Moscow nobility, almost guessed in the story. He explained his absence for five days to his wife and mother-in-law by saying that "I was messing with the Shipunov and Ivanchikov competition, I had to work for Galdeev, in his office, at the store." Probably the circumstances of the case about bankruptcy are indicated, which Alexey Stepanovich, the lawyer, is currently really busy with, although, as the reader guesses, not so diligently
T- The mother-in-law of Alexey Stepanovich Kvashin, the mother of his wife, Nadezhda Filippovna Kvashina, born in the 1830s, is called an "old woman" in the story of 1887, who is pleased that she successfully married her only daughter Nadezhda Filippovna. Widow
N - Natalia, cook, at the Kvashins' dacha
Kvashin, Shipunov, Ivanchikov, Galdeev are real-historical surnames, though none of the surnames seem to be noble, not merchant
The place of action is the Moscow province, cottages near the railway station and the city: "the city is only half an hour away, and then twenty minutes by cab"
The time of action is June 1887, it is mentioned that in May, recently, the absence of Alexei Stepanovich at the dacha, which he does not tolerate precisely on "rainy days", was less noticeable
M
Makar Baldastov
B - Baldastov, Makar. B-Berlin. 1882.
Makar Baldastov, 1843.r. In the story, a 39-year-old, by the will of the cases, is not a married man.
Paying attention to the surnames of Chekhov's characters, it can be assumed in the 21st century that the writer invented the surnames of his heroes, but being engaged in historical genealogy, I am inclined to believe that Chekhov collected more unusual surnames in his time than he invented.
Also with the surname Makara from the story "Confession, or Olya, Zhenya, Zoya". For example, in the data of the site Heroes of the Great War of 1914-18.:
Private of the 72nd Infantry Tula Regiment Mikhail Pavlovich Boldastov , a native of the Yegoryevsky district of the Ryazan province
The baptismal name of the hero Makar is also common.
Therefore, according to the writer, the uniqueness of his character for the reader is probably not in the full name, although it is obvious that Anton Pavlovich, Anton Chekhov, who himself changed many pseudonyms, liked unusual names and surnames, but it was the marital status of the hero that was unusual. Although, even here, if a person served in the army, and the service was long, then there is nothing unusual in this bachelor position at 39, too, when retiring officers and older married for the first time.
But, according to the writer, the case, or rather cases, is to blame for Makar Baldastov's bachelor status.
The hero, according to his own "confession", approached the sacrament of marriage 15 times.
Although, as can be seen from the title, in the "confession" itself, out of 15 cases, the hero tells only about three:
the location of the first case is difficult to imagine, although the mention of "Berlin azure" can also be interpreted as an indication of the place of action: Berlin, which is also not so unusual. If we consider that Makar almost got married 15 times, and he is 39 years old, and the story of 1882, then Makar Baldastov probably tried the first experiments of trying to get married in the 1860s. Pyotr Arkadyevich Stolypin was born in 1862 in Dresden. Contemporary and contemporary of the writer. Like Prince George Evgenievich Lvov, who was born in 1861 in Dresden.
G-Gruzdovskaya, Olga Maksimovna. B - Berlin. 1882.
Olga Maksimovna Gruzdovskaya, in 1882. probably already a married woman with a different surname, married to a police officer, even "to our police officer", which does not exclude that the place of action in the 1860s was abroad, nobles, and most likely that Baldastov and Gruzdovskaya from the nobility, often studied, treated and rested in Europe. Acquaintance with Olga Maksimovna was under the circumstances of Makar's studies, the more likely it is to assume that the place of action is Germany, a popular place of study for Russians in later decades. There could have been geese in the German town. But it is possible that the "Berlin azure" is just a metaphor for the purity of the sky, youth, and the feelings of the hero (with all the irony). Married to a police officer, i.e. according to Fedosyuk:
"the head of the administrative and police authority of the county (without cities) until 1862 was a captain-police officer. In life and literature, he was often referred to simply as a police officer. He had 2-3 assistants with him - zemstvo assessors. The police officers and assessors were elected by the local nobility from among themselves, the positions were paid.
Unexpectedly, Chichikov's timid Box takes him for a local assessor.
The police officer - "a tall and fat man of about 50 with a red face and a mustache" - together with the assessor Shabashkin, a lawyer and a clerk comes to Kistenevka to arrange the transfer of the Dubrovsky estate to Troekurov.
Chichikov's beating by Nozdryov's servants interrupts the arrival of the captain-police officer, who announces to Nozdryov that he is on trial for the beating of the landowner Maximov that he had committed before.
The word "police officer" (from the expression "to correct the position", i.e. to perform duties, to serve) is played out in the epigram about the local police officer, which is contained in the story "Calm" by Turgenev:
... not for nothing nice
He is honored by the noble choice:
He drinks and eats regularly,
So how is he not a police officer?
Until 1863, the police officer was at the head of the lower zemstvo court - the county administrative and police body in charge of all estates, except the nobles. It should not be confused with the county court. The lower zemstvo court did what it wanted in the county. In Nekrasov's poem "Who lives well in Russia" we read:
"Where are our chickens?"-
The girls are yelling.
- Don't yell, fools!
The zemstvo court ate them;
I took another cart,
Yes, he promised to wait ...
it's nice for the people to live
A saint in Russia!"
Obviously, Chekhov used cowardice and the incident with the gander, which "upset the feelings" of the hero and prevented a "hasty" marriage with a hint, according to the writer, a cowardly girl would have turned out to be a worthy wife of a police captain. Olga Maksimovna, who called on Makar to beat the goose that protected the goslings, would have been able to cope with other people's chickens herself, as the wife of the police officer, or rather would have sent them without embarrassment to the master's kitchen. Olga Maksimovna did not lose, preferring probably to the failed professor, the captain-police officer. Moreover, according to Fedosyuk:
"in 1863, the lower zemstvo court was abolished... The power of the county, or zemstvo, police officer has since spread to the county town. The police officers appointed by the government - the chiefs of the county police - existed until 1917. "
Apparently Olga Maksimovna in marriage had great power through her husband not only on the geese and chickens in the county.
The heroes are really from the nobility. But it should be noted that Anton Pavlovich Chekhov was not a nobleman, and in fact did not know the details of the noble landowner's life, which Bunin reproached him with, claiming that there were no cherries in the landowner's gardens, according to Ivan Alekseevich, ordinary trees, although Ivan Alekseevich was categorical, and cherries and even gardens could be in the Westernthe Russian provinces, which are closer to Anton Pavlovich by origin, although he is not a nobleman. This also has to do with the authenticity of the characters of the story of historical reality. Most likely, much of the present story is a figment of the author's imagination.
P - Pshikova Evgeniya Markovna, married to Vance. L - Luzhsky uyezd. 1860s.
The second "case" from Makar Baldastov's "Confession", according to which he almost got married again.
Evgenia Markovna Pshikova. And, again, the real surname. In the data of the site Heroes of the Great War of 1914-18:
Corporal of the 323rd Infantry Yuryevetsky regiment Makar Dmitrievich Pshikov, a native of the Saratov district of the Saratov province
Eugene's baptismal name is Catholic, and Orthodox, although it is more likely to be more common among Catholics, natives of the North-Western Region. In the Russian language, the name Eugene (to a lesser extent — Evgenia) began to be widely used in the XIX century, mainly in noble circles, where it was used mainly in the French version — Eugene (from which the modern diminutive Zhenya arose).
In 1882. probably under 40 years old, married to Karl Ivanovich Vanze, a German. The neighbor of the addressee of the "confession" in the letters of Makar Baldastov.
V - Vanets, Karl Ivanovich. L - Luzhsky uyezd. 1882.
The husband of Evgenia Markovna Pshikova, the second "case" of Makar Baldastov's unsuccessful attempts to marry, but also, like all the three described in the 1860s. ("would you like to describe the other 12 cases as well?"), but already a writer, a failed professor. He declared Makar's occupation to be the real cause of the discord. The Pshikovs had a dacha. This is not the exact place of action, of course, but the nobles in the 19th century had popular dachas in the Luga district, which differs from the Petersburg province as a whole by a more elevated and dry place, and is close to St. Petersburg, and to the Nikolaev railway. It can be assumed that the place of action is the Pshikovs' dacha in the Luga district. There were many German nobles among the official, military people of the capital. And a real writing career could be made only in the capitals. Although, there are dates in the story, probably dating back to the 1860s: summer, July. Makar's writing experience, as unsuccessful as matchmaking, was started on July 1 - when, at the instigation of the bride, he sent a story to a humorous magazine, and ended, along with the engagement, on July 15. And there is an address: S.Shlendovo. In the data of the Heroes of the Great War website, the village of Shelenovo in the Kaluga province is mentioned, where there were also manor houses and dachas. Anyway, the village has not been preserved... if it was real, of course.
F - Fedor Fedoseevich. L - Luzhsky uyezd. 1860s.
Fedor Fedoseevich is also an unsuccessful match for Evgenia Markovna Pshikova, with whom she used to be Makar Baldastova, also fished at the dacha all summer, but eventually married not Makar, but Karl Ivanovich Vanze.
Khokhlov, Pavel Akinfievich. The real historical person mentioned by Chekhov in the story "Confession" as well as the names of Mozart, Beethoven, Chopin, Mendelssohn, Gounod: Pavel Akinfievich Khokhlov (1854, Tambov Province — 1919, Moscow) was a Russian singer, baritone, soloist of the Bolshoi (1879-1886, 1889-1900) and Mariinsky (1881 and 1887-1888) theaters. Honored Artist of the Imperial Theaters. Probably reflects the tastes of the writer himself, who was 22 years old in 1882. Pavel Akinfievich was a soloist of the Bolshoi Theater in Moscow in 1882. The writer studies, works and lives in Moscow, Moscow region: "Last winter I went to the opera especially often."
K - Kochetova, Alexandra Dormidontovna. The real historical person mentioned by Chekhov in the story "Confession" as well as the names of Mozart, Beethoven, Chopin, Mendelssohn, Gounod: Alexandra Dormidontovna Kochetova-Alexandrova (nee Sokolova, 1833, St. Petersburg - 1902, Moscow) is a Russian opera singer (coloratura soprano). She was born in St. Petersburg on October 13, 1833 in the family of the priest Dorimedont Sokolov. She spent her childhood and youth in Berlin. In 1853, after the death of her father, she returned to St. Petersburg, where, thanks to A. G. Rubinstein, soon became the court singer of Grand Duchess Elena Pavlovna. Improving in vocal art under the guidance of Ronconi, she has repeatedly performed in private concerts. After marrying the director of the Main Archive of the Maritime Ministry, R. I. Kochetov (1821-1867?), for seven years, until her husband's death, she did not appear on the stage. Returning to the artistic field, she sang first in Russia, in concerts of the Russian Musical Society and two years later — abroad, where she sang, among other things, in concerts of the Leipzig Gewandhaus. Possessing an outstanding dramatic soprano, rare musicality and a pleasant appearance, she was a huge success among the German public.
Returning to Russia, under the name Alexandrova, she began singing in opera, performing for the first time at the Moscow Bolshoi Theater on December 1, 1865 as Antonida in "Life for the Tsar". For twelve years, she had a brilliant success, both with the public and with critics.
Probably the mention reflects the tastes of the writer himself, who was 22 years old in 1882. He studies, works and lives in Moscow, Moscow region: "Last winter I went to the opera especially often." It is curious that Anton Pavlovich mentions the singer as Kochetova, and not Alexandrova.
B- Bartsal, Anton Ivanovich. The real historical person mentioned by Chekhov in the story "Confession" as well as the names of Mozart, Beethoven, Chopin, Mendelssohn, Gounod: Anton Ivanovich Bartsal (May 25, 1847-1927 or 1928) was a Czech and Russian opera singer (tenor) and director. Honored Artist of the Imperial Theaters. In 1882-1903, he was the chief director of the Bolshoi Theater. The story was published in 1882, i.e. in the year of the beginning of the singer's great career as a director of the Bolshoi Theater in Moscow. Probably the mention reflects the tastes of the writer himself, who was 22 years old in 1882. He studies, works and lives in Moscow, Moscow region: "Last winter I went to the opera especially often."
U - Usatov, Dmitry Andreevich. The real historical person mentioned by Chekhov in the story "Confession" as well as the names of Mozart, Beethoven, Chopin, Mendelssohn, Gounod: Dmitry Andreevich Usatov (February 10, 1847 — August 10, 1913, Yalta) was a Russian opera singer (tenor), teacher.
In 1880-1889 — soloist of the Bolshoi Theater in Moscow (successfully debuted in the operas "Faust" and "Aida"). He was the first performer on the stage of the Bolshoi Theater of Lensky's parts ("Eugene Onegin", 1881).
Since 1902 he lived in Yalta.
At the end of 1898, the writer bought a plot of land in Yalta, where a garden was laid out and a house was built according to the project of architect L. N. Shapovalov. In recent years, Chekhov, whose tuberculosis has worsened, has been constantly living in his house near Yalta to improve his health, only occasionally coming to Moscow, where his wife (since 1901), the artist Olga Leonardovna Knipper, occupies one of the outstanding places in the troupe of the Moscow Art Theater formed in 1898.
The story was published in 1882, i.e. in the year of the beginning of the singer's great career as a director of the Bolshoi Theater in Moscow. Probably the mention reflects the tastes of the writer himself, who was 22 years old in 1882. He studies, works and lives in Moscow, Moscow region: "Last winter I went to the opera especially often."
K - Korsov, Bogomir Bogomirovich. The real historical person mentioned by Chekhov in the story "Confession", as well as the names of Mozart, Beethoven, Chopin, Mendelssohn, Gounod: Bogomir Bogomirovich Korsov (real name and surname Gottfried Goering, also used the pseudonym Gottfried Gottfridovich Korsov; 1845, St. Petersburg, Russian Empire — 1920, Tiflis, Georgian Democratic Republic) — Russian opera singer (baritone). Honored Artist of the Imperial Theaters (1894). In 1869 he was accepted into the Imperial St. Petersburg Russian Opera, made his debut in St. Petersburg on the stage of the Mariinsky Theater in the role of Count di Luna. Bogomir Korsov also performed in Moscow, on the stage of the Bolshoi Theater, where he finally moved in 1882. According to one of the critics, "from the very first appearances of Korsov in Moscow, public interest in the national opera increased so much that it was decided to abolish the Italian Opera." Probably the mention reflects the tastes of the writer himself, who was 22 years old in 1882. He studies, works and lives in Moscow, Moscow region: "Last winter I went to the opera especially often."
P - Pepsinov, Egor. M - Moscow. The 1860s.
Colonel. It is unlikely that a participant in the Patriotic War of 1812, most likely Egor Pepsinov was born after the war, in the Russian army of the 19th century. young colonels are also not uncommon. Even a nobleman born in the 1820s, who chose a military career, who went through the war, could have been a general by the 1860s. Although, there are still not so many generals, and it was not safe to mention a person of such a high rank for censorship reasons. It may be an accident, but in the data of the site Heroes of the Great War, the surname Pepsinov does not occur. Perhaps the colonel's last name was invented. The site data mentions Pepinovs with Russian baptismal names, but natives of the Stavropol district of the Samara province. And in Wikipedia: Ahmed bey Omar oglu Pepinov (1893-1937) was an Azerbaijani public and political figure. Member of the Transcaucasian Seimas, member of the National Council of Azerbaijan, Parliament of the ADR. Minister of Labor and Agriculture of the Azerbaijan Democratic Republic (from December 22, 1919 to March 23, 1920). By origin, he is a Meskhetian Turk.
The failed father-in-law of Makar Baldastov from the story "Confession", the father of Zoya Egorovna Pepsinova
P - Pepsinov, the son of Colonel Egor, the brother of Zoya Egorovna, the unfulfilled wife of Makar Baldastov from the third "case" in "Confession"
P - Pepsinova, Zoya Egorovna. M - Moscow. The 1860s.
The third "case", which should explain to the reader why Makar Baldastov did not get married until he was 39. Makar Baldastov is still a writer. Although, the action probably still takes place in the 1860s, but judging by the addressee of the letters in the story (a technique that should create the illusion of the reality of the plot: letters, diaries, quotes, and mention of real persons) and in the 1880s Makar courted Zoya Egorovna for a year. The explanation, with a fatal hiccup, took place at the opera: "They gave "Faust"." Dmitry Usatov in 1880-1889 — soloist of the Bolshoi Theater in Moscow (successfully debuted in the opera "Faust"). In the box were the colonel -father, brother and Zoya Egorovna with Makar. However, not for long, until the fatal hiccup. The addressee of the letters in the "Confession" is also a woman. But she is married, her husband is Paul.It is obvious that the time of action in the story and in reality (of course, referring not to the characters, but to the real historical persons mentioned) does not coincide somewhat: Makar "confesses" early "cases", starting from his student days, the first experiments in literature, but in order to be closer and understandable to the reader, the mentioned opera singers acquired stage glory two decades later, in the 1880s, when the story was published
P - Paul, the husband of the addressee of the letters of Makar Baldastov from his "Confession", or rather the story of A.P. Chekhov, of course. Married, as you know, only at the age of 41.
G - a high school student in the box of the Bolshoi Theater from the story "Confession", with childlike spontaneity ridiculed the hiccups of the hapless fiance Makar Baldastov, a writer.
Makar Kuzmich Blestkin
B - Blestkin, Makar Kuzmich. M - Moscow. 1883, winter
Makar Kuzmich Blestkin, 1860. The Barber from the story "In the barber shop". The story is 23 years old. Not married. I am forced to cut my godfather Erast Ivanovich Yagodov, a locksmith, for free, thinking to marry his daughter Anna, for love. But "no money, no rank, a trifling craft." He lives on the outskirts of Moscow, at the Kaluga Gate
In the data of the site, the Heroes of the Great War of 1914-18.:
soldiers, soldiers of the Russian army Bleskins, natives of the Ruzsky district of the Moscow province
I am Yagodov, Erast Ivanovich. M - Moscow. 1883.
Erast Ivanovich Yagodov, 1825.r. Obviously, in the story "In the barber shop" an elderly man of 55 years. The godfather of Makar Kuzmich Blestkin. He served as a watchman in the consistory, in the story he is engaged in locksmithing. Lives near the Red Pond. In general, there are many indications of the place of action in the story, and probably these are common places of action for many stories of 22-23-year-old Anton Pavlovich, Antosha Chekhov - Moscow, Moscow, Podolsk counties, and not the Luga and not the Petersburg province.
The surname of Yagodov is mentioned on the website Heroes of the Great War of 1914-18. the surname of the soldiers of the Russian army is really historical
K - Red Pond
Krasny Pond (Krasnoselsky, Veliky) is a previously existing pond in Krasnoye Selo, and later in Moscow, which was located in the area of the current Yaroslavsky railway station.
It was one of the oldest ponds in Moscow, mentioned in the annals of 1423 under the name "The Great". It was filled in in 1910. Krasny Pond gave its name to Krasnoprudnaya Street in Moscow.
Near the Red Pond lives Erast Ivanovich Yagodov, a 55-year-old locksmith from the story "In the barber shop", the godfather of the hapless groom, barber Makar Kuzmich Blestkin, in love with his daughter Anna Erastovna, betrothed to Prokofy Petrovich Sheikin, an art worker who has fifteen hundred rubles as collateral, and most importantly an aunt in the housekeepers in Zlatoust the alley. The Red pond is depicted on the landscape of Lev Kamenev, 1871.
Z - Zlatoustensky, Zlatoustinsky lane
Bolshoy Zlatoustinsky Lane (in 1923-1993 — Bolshoy Komsomolsky Lane) is a street in the center of Moscow in the Basmanny district between Myasnitskaya Street and Maroseyka.
The name originated in the XVIII century; given (with distortion) by the Zlatoust monastery (in honor of John Chrysostom), known according to documents since 1412 (destroyed in 1933). In 1923-1993, the lane was called Bolshoy Komsomolsky: next to this lane was the Central Committee of the Komsomol. In 1993, the lane was returned to its original name.
In Zlatoustensky Lane, in the center of Moscow, in the housekeepers- in Orthodox monasteries, the position of the person in charge and overseeing the economic part of the monastery or bishop's house is the aunt of the enviable groom Prokofy Petrovich Sheikin, for whom a 55-year-old locksmith, a former consistory watchman, is the diocesan administration body in the Russian Orthodox Church during the synodal period, who was under the jurisdiction of the ruling bishop and acting under him as an advisory and executive institution. The spiritual consistory consisted of the presence and the chancery - Erast Ivanovich Yagodov betrothed his daughter, on the mountain to the poor, forced to get up at the crack of dawn, to cut the hair for the gift of his godfather, barber Makar Kuzmich Blestkin from the story "In the barber shop", who lives on the outskirts of Moscow, at the Kaluga Gate
K- Kaluga Gate
Kaluga Square (in 1922-1992 — Oktyabrskaya Square) is a square on the Garden Ring of Moscow. Connects several streets: Bolshaya Yakimanka approaches it from the north, Leninsky Prospekt (formerly Bolshaya Kaluzhskaya Street) and Mytnaya Street from the south, Krymsky Val from the west, Zhitnaya Street and Koroviy Val from the east.
The square has exits of the ring and radial metro stations "Oktyabrskaya".
Kaluga Square originated behind the Kaluga Gates of the Earthen City, erected in 1592-1593 together with the Earthen Rampart. Initially, the gates were wooden, and since 1640 — stone. They had to perform a military function only once during their entire existence — in 1618 during the storming of Moscow by the Polish troops of Prince Vladislav. The assault happened on October 1 and was successfully repelled. The Russian troops defending the Kaluga Gate were commanded by the voivode Prince Daniil Ivanovich Dolgoruky-Shibanovsky.
By the end of the XVII century, the square became a commercial one. There are shopping malls where hay, oats, bread, firewood, etc. are sold. Since 1701, on the square — at the corner with Zhitnaya Street — there is a "zhitny dvor", where grain stocks are stored. In 1714, the cattle market was moved from the Myasnitsky Gate to the Kaluga Gate, which lasted until 1783 and then moved again — behind the Earthen Rampart, closer to the Serpukhov Gate. The Kaluga prison is adjacent to the shopping malls — until 1785, when the Butyrskaya prison was built.
In 1775, the square was expanded, and in 1785 it passed the fate of some other squares on the Earthen Rampart: Count Chernyshev leaves stone gates on it, dismantling only the prison — criminals move to "Butyrki" — and the wooden walls of the Earthen City. By 1790, there are: a stone chapel of the Perervinsky monastery and a meat row with wooden benches on the square.
A fire in 1812 destroyed all the wooden buildings north of the square. The southern part, along Bolshaya Kaluzhskaya, remains relatively untouched — after crossing Kaluzhskaya Square, on October 7, 1812, the French army left the city, seeking to reach the Old Kaluzhskaya Road.
In the period from 1816 to 1830, Kaluga Square was rebuilt again. It is being expanded once again, the shaft suitable for the square from the west and east is being demolished, and the moat is being filled in. Two—storey stone buildings are being erected around the perimeter, the first floor of which is intended for shops, the second for housing. The square gets the shape of a circle (for this shape it will often be called in everyday life "Frying pan" — until the middle of the XX century), which will remain until the 1960s-1970s.
At the beginning of Bolshaya Kaluzhskaya Street, on the site of the current Mining University, there was a large Poltoratsky estate. In 1834 it was bought by the Moscow Merchant Society, which opened the St. Andrew's Almshouse for 100 people in it, in 1836 a petty-bourgeois school was opened there, in 1843 a second petty-bourgeois school for girls.
In 1882, a church of the Icon of the Kazan Mother of God was erected near Kaluga Square, on Bolshaya Yakimanka. It was built in honor of the victory in the Russian-Turkish War of 1877-1878.
At the Kaluga Gate ("What a distance!") lives a poor, 23-year-old barber Makar Kuzmich Blestkin, the godson of a 55-year-old locksmith living by the Red Pond, Erast Ivanovich Yagodov from the story "In the barber shop", in love with his daughter Anna Erastovna
I am Yagodova, Anna Erastovna. M - Moscow. 1883.
Anna Erastovna Yagodova, probably no older than 20 years old, betrothed and married, married to Sheikin, the daughter of the locksmith Erast Ivanovich Yagodov, godfather of the poor barber Makar Kuzmich Blestkin, who lives at the Kaluga Gate. In love with him, but obeying the will of her parents
T- Yagodova. M - Moscow. 1883.
The aunt of Makar Kuzmich Blestkin, the barber from the story "In the barber shop", the wife of 55-year-old godfather Erast Ivanovich Yagodov, the mother of Anna Erastovna Yagodova, betrothed and married, despite the love of the young, to the art worker Prokofy Petrovich Sheikin
Sh - Sheikin, Prokofy Petrovich. M - Moscow. 1883.
Lucky, probably about 30 years old, art worker and groom, husband of Anna Erastovna Yagodova, married to Sheikina, daughter of the godfather of the poor barber Makar Kuzmich Blestkin. However, should Makar Kuzmich be so discouraged, after all:
Artel is an association of sailors or soldiers in the Russian navy or army in order to organize food from a common boiler at the expense of the money they put on food. The farm of the artel was in charge of the artel, elected by soldiers or sailors. The art worker was approved by the senior officer of the ship.
Considering, the moral principle is worth it. And it is all the more worth feeling sorry for the girl in love with Makar Kuzmich, the wife of Prokofy Petrovich Sheikin, if, even though he was with one and a half thousand in collateral, he had an aunt in the housekeepers in the center of Moscow, but was in the army
In the data of the site, the Heroes of the Great War of 1914-18.:
private of the Life Guards of the Finnish regiment Pavel Petrovich Sheikin, left on the battlefield in September 1916, a native of Smolensk province, Porechsky district, Verkhovskaya volost, D.Stalin - a toponym older and having nothing to do with the pseudonym I.V.Dzhugashvili in the 20th century, as a generation much younger and private of the Life Guards Pavel Petrovich Sheikin
M - Moscow
The scene of more than one early, 1880s, story by Anton Pavlovich Chekhov. And, probably, the village of Shlendovo, in the data of the site Heroes of the Great War, the village of Shelenovo is mentioned in the Kaluga province, where there were also manor houses and dachas. Anyway, the village has not been preserved... if it was real, of course, in the address of the dacha of the Pshikovs, Evgenia Markovna - the second "case" of not getting married from the story "Confession", in July 1882.
Moscow borders on the Moscow and Kaluga regions.
In 1712, the status of the capital of Russia was transferred to St. Petersburg. In 1728, under Peter II, the imperial court was moved to Moscow, which was located here until 1732, when Anna Ioannovna returned it back to St. Petersburg. Moscow retained the status of the "mother see" capital and was the place of the coronation of the emperors.
Forty forty is a phraseological unit denoting the totality of Moscow churches, the number of churches in old Moscow
In 1755, Mikhail Lomonosov and Ivan Shuvalov founded Moscow University by order of Empress Elizabeth.
During the Patriotic War of 1812, Moscow was captured by Napoleon's troops and suffered greatly from a fire. According to various estimates, as a result of the Moscow fire, up to 80% of buildings burned down. The process of rebuilding Moscow lasted more than thirty years.
In 1851, the railway connection between Moscow and St. Petersburg was opened.
At the beginning of the twentieth century, a feuilletonist in the newspaper "Voice of Moscow" wrote: "Ah, this repeats itself from year to year with fatal consistency and inevitability. As soon as the sun becomes more affectionate and begins to warm the frozen earth more generously, the most ridiculous of all ridiculous questions appears on the scene – the dacha question ... And a long and tedious seasonal conversation begins about the advantages of Kuskov or Veshnyakov and the disadvantages of Khimki or some 17th verst."
Dachas were located, by modern standards, almost in the center of the city: on Presnya, in the area of the present Leningradsky Prospekt. Famous "country villages": Novogireevo, Tarasovka, Firsanovka, Klyazma, Malakhovka. At that time, famous architects were often involved in the development of cottage projects. It was also F. Shechtel, and L. Kekushev, and M. Geppener, and K. Gippius, and T. Bardt, and V. Dubovskaya.
Theater-goers from Moscow came to country theaters and premieres, and the most famous professional artists performed on the stage.
Place of action and heroes: petty nobles, officials, burghers, artisans, persons of liberal professions - many stories by Anton Pavlovich Chekhov.
The Chekhov Library on Strastnoy Boulevard is the place where Alexey Dedushkin's lectures and walks in pre-revolutionary Moscow begin at the present time https://moskva.kotoroy.net/
In 1879. Anton Pavlovich Chekhov moved to Moscow and entered the Medical Faculty of Moscow University (now the First Moscow State Medical University named after I. M. Sechenov), where he studied with famous professors: N. V. Sklifosovsky, G. A. Zakharin and others. In 1882. Anton Pavlovich Chekhov, as a student, has already helped the doctors of the Voskresenskaya (Chikinskaya) hospital when receiving patients. In 1884, Chekhov graduated from the university course and began working as a district doctor at the Chikinsky hospital. According to the memoirs of P. A. Arkhangelsky:
Anton Pavlovich carried out the work slowly, sometimes his actions expressed as if uncertainty; but he did everything with attention and apparent love for the case, especially with love for the patient who passed through his hands. The mental state of the patient has always attracted the special attention of Anton Pavlovich, and along with the usual medications, he attached great importance to the impact on the patient's psyche by the doctor and the environment.
On December 24, 1879, as a first-year student, Chekhov published in the magazine "Dragonfly" the story "Letter to a learned neighbor" and humorous "What is most often found in novels, novellas, etc.". It was his debut in print. He wrote short stories, feuilletons, humorous "trifles" under the pseudonyms "Antosha Chekhov" and "The Man without a Spleen" or their variants, or completely without a signature, in the publications of the "small press", mainly humorous: the Moscow magazines "Alarm Clock", "Spectator", etc. and in the St. Petersburg humorous weeklies "Fragments", "Dragonfly".
In 1882, Chekhov prepared the first collection of short stories "Prank", but it did not come out, perhaps because of censorship difficulties. In 1884, a collection of his short stories "Tales of Melpomene" was published (signed "A. Chehonte")
Mekhanizmovs
M - Mechanisms. L - Lokhmotyevsky uyezd. 1883.
M - Mechanisms, born in the 1840s. In the 1860s, the owner of a drinking establishment - "tavern", a drinking establishment in the Russian Empire with the retail sale of alcohol and other excise goods (playing cards, tobacco), in 1746 the word "tavern" was replaced by the phrase "drinking establishment". The word itself, however, has not disappeared from use: "Tavern ..., so called in Muscovy public places where wines, beer, spirits, tobacco, playing cards and other goods are sold, the income from which goes to the tsar, whose monopoly is the trade in these goods throughout the kingdom. There are two types of pubs: large — wholesale, and small — retail" - from the famous French Encyclopedia of 1765, in 1883 - commerce adviser: an honorary title for entrepreneurs, In the Russian Empire, the honorary title of commerce adviser was established on March 27, 1800 for merchants. It was equated to the VIII class of the civil service. In 1824, it was established that merchants who had been in the I Guild for 12 years in a row could be awarded the title of commerce adviser. By the Supreme Manifesto of April 10, 1832 (§ 9), it was established that a merchant who was granted the title of adviser to commerce was granted hereditary honorary citizenship. In 1836, hereditary honorary citizenship was granted to widows and legitimate children of commerce advisers. In 1854, the sons of commerce councillors were granted the right to enter the civil service. Honorary magistrate for a bribe ("Gentlemen, how much did you charge me to make me an honorary magistrate?") is a position in the judicial system of Russia. Justices of the Peace appeared in the Russian Empire during the judicial reform in 1864. The justice of the peace system was finally eliminated after the October Revolution. Justices of the peace were divided into precinct and honorary. The periodicity of elections of precinct and honorary magistrates was three years. Their official powers differed very slightly. The honorary justice of the peace participated in the trial in cases when the parties themselves turned to his mediation (therefore, they practically did not participate in the consideration of criminal cases); if both litigants came to the justice of the peace, then he could immediately begin to consider the dispute, without a preliminary procedure for filing a claim, summoning the parties, etc. Honorary justices of the peace were attached to the world district coinciding with the county. The honorary judge had the right to hold any position in the state and public service, with the exception of the positions of prosecutors, their comrades and local officials of state departments and the police, as well as the positions of a parish foreman and the duties of a clergyman. In case of temporary absence of a district judge in his precinct (illness, rest, family circumstances, etc.), his duties were delegated by the congress of magistrates to an honorary magistrate. And even in this case, the honorary justice of the peace did not receive remuneration for his work. He examined the case on the same grounds as the district police officer, his decision was binding on the parties, and they could not reopen the case on the same subject and grounds with another justice.
From 80 to 95% of honorary magistrates were hereditary nobles, merchants — 5-18%. In provinces with developed local land ownership, honorary justices of the peace accounted for 70-80% of the entire corps of magistrates; for example, 147 honorary justices of the peace were elected in Chernihiv province in 1880, 124 in Smolensk in 1870, and 93 in Nizhny Novgorod (73.8%).
At the same time, in Perm province in 1873, only 34 honorary justices of the peace were elected — half as many as district judges; in the north-eastern counties of Vologda Province, it was difficult to elect two or four honorary justices of the peace. The estate representation was also different here: in the Vologda province, hereditary nobles made up only 37.5%, 25% were children of clergy, 19% were peasants, 12% were merchants and 6% were philistines; in the Perm province, the bulk of honorary magistrates were merchants — about 62%, nobles — 17 %, peasants — 14%. Awarded with the "Lion and the Sun" - most likely an invented order, the symbol was used as an Islamic, Persian, but was not an order, especially in Russia. In general, this example, despite the obvious belonging to the merchant class, widespread in Moscow, is part of an imaginary reality, and not a real-historical one. Not really-the surname itself is historical. In the site data, the Heroes of the Great War are soldiers of the Russian Army with the surname Mechanikov, natives of Kaluga, Ryazan, Smolensk provinces, but not Mechanicals. Part of the imaginary reality and geography mentioned in the story "The Daughter of the Adviser's Commerce": Lokhmotyevsky county. In the data of the site Heroes of the Great War there is Lokhmatyevskaya or even Bakhmachskaya parish in Konotopsky district of Chernihiv province and the locality of Rags of Ploskovskaya parish of Nevelsky district of Vitebsk province, but of course not Lokhmatyevsky county, and even in Moscow or Kaluga provinces. And, of course, this is not the so-called Moscow: "Moscow Kabatskaya" is a poetry collection by Sergei Yesenin, published in July 1924 in Leningrad; in Moscow, in addition to St. Petersburg and Odessa, from 1863 to 1917, there was a Merchant council that carried out the executive management of merchants in Moscow, Moscow is known for merchant families, for example, the Morozovs, Tretyakov, Ryabushinskys, Alekseevs, Eliseevs, etc.
Not called by name-patronymic (which is also strange with the so-called social status) Mechanisms, a merchant, has three adult daughters ("they love lieutenants"): Zina, Masha and Sasha. The name Zinaida is baptismal Catholic and Orthodox, unlike in Europe in Russia is not rare.
But, in general, the actors, the place and time of the action (also not exactly specified, but it can be determined by the introduction of the positions of Mechanismov) are a combination of real-historical reality and the imaginary space of the author. Mechanisms (surname is not real), former owner of a drinking establishment - "kabaka" (which is real in the 1860s), from merchants (which is real, and for sure 1 guild for 12 years in a row), honorary justice of the peace (really since 1864), commerce adviser (which is real), awarded the Order of the Lion and the Sun (not real), from Lokhmotyevsky the county (not really), the owner of the estate, the lackey Yashka is mentioned (perhaps, especially if he was married to a noblewoman), the father of three adult unmarried daughters: Zina, Masha and Sasha (really, although the daughters are from that environment, which is called a profitable party and are either young or not quite real, so that they were not married, but in the center of the narrative is Sasha's name day with a large number of guests, including neighbors-landowners: a general, a writer, it is not clear to whom exactly the words of Mechanimov are addressed - to Dmitry Petrovich).
M - Mechanimova, Zinaida is the unmarried eldest adult daughter of Mechanimova, in the 1860s the owner of a drinking establishment, in 1883. commerce adviser, honorary justice of the Peace, awarded the Order of the Lion and the Sun, in the Lokhmotyevsky district. The most profitable match for the general, the writer - the actors of the story "The Daughter of the Adviser's commerce", however, the writer was again unlucky to discover the views of a potential bride
"Citizen" is in the story "last year's number", i.e. 1882. "Citizen" is a political and literary newspaper-magazine. It was published in 1872-1879 and 1882-1914 in St. Petersburg.
The founder, publisher and main author is Prince V. P. Meshchersky. The magazine published K. P. Pobedonostsev, N. N. Strakhov, A. F. Pisemsky, N. S. Leskov, A. N. Maikov, Ya. P. Polonsky, A. N. Apukhtin and others. Originally published on private donations with the support of the heir to the throne, Grand Duke Alexander Alexandrovich (the future Emperor Alexander III).
In 1876-1878, due to criticism of the foreign policy of the government of Alexander II, the magazine received several warnings and was repeatedly suspended, and in 1879 its publication was discontinued.
In the reign of Alexander III, the magazine was renewed and received a large subsidy.
It's amazing how the story was censored in 1883. Probably, most of the imaginary in the story is also a consequence of censorship restrictions, even if we are talking about self-censorship of the author, maybe even related to one's own origin, who "hid" under pseudonyms, including "Antosha Chehonte"
Anton Pavlovich Chekhov was born on January 17, 1860 in Taganrog in a small adobe house on Police Street (now Chekhov Street), in the family of a merchant of the third guild, the owner of a grocery store Pavel Egorovich Chekhov and (marriage since October 28, 1854) Evgenia Yakovlevna Chekhov, nee Morozova (from merchants).
Anton's early childhood was spent in endless church holidays and name days. On weekdays after school, the brothers guarded their father's shop, and at 5 a.m. every day they got up to sing in the church choir. As Chekhov himself said: "I didn't have a childhood as a child"
Chekhov was the third child in a family that had six children (another daughter died early): five sons and one daughter - Chekhov, Maria Pavlovna (1863-1957) — sister, teacher, artist, creator of the Chekhov House Museum in Yalta
In 1876, Chekhov's father went bankrupt, sold his property in Taganrog, including his house, for debts, and left for Moscow, fleeing from creditors. Anton was left without means of livelihood and earned a living by private lessons.
In 1879. Anton Pavlovich Chekhov moved to Moscow and entered the Medical Faculty of Moscow University (now the First Moscow State Medical University named after I. M. Sechenov), where he studied with famous professors: N. V. Sklifosovsky, G. A. Zakharin and others. In 1882. Anton Pavlovich Chekhov, as a student, has already helped the doctors of the Voskresenskaya (Chikinskaya) hospital when receiving patients. In 1884, Chekhov graduated from the university course and began working as a district doctor at the Chikinsky hospital.
On December 24, 1879, as a first-year student, Chekhov published in the magazine "Dragonfly" the story "Letter to a learned neighbor" and humorous "What is most often found in novels, novellas, etc.". It was his debut in print. He wrote short stories, feuilletons, humorous "trifles" under the pseudonyms "Antosha Chekhov" and "The Man without a Spleen" or their variants, or completely without a signature, in the publications of the "small press", mainly humorous: Moscow magazines "Alarm Clock", "Spectator", etc. and in the St. Petersburg humorous weeklies "Fragments", "Dragonfly".
In 1882, Chekhov prepared the first collection of short stories "Prank", but it did not come out, perhaps because of censorship difficulties. In 1884, a collection of his short stories "Tales of Melpomene" was published (signed "A. Chehonte")
Mikhail and Porfiry
M - Michael. P - Porphyry. St. Petersburg. 1883.
M - Michael
Mikhail is the fat one of two friends, classmates at the gymnasium, childhood friends. Nickname in the gymnasium, Herostratus burned a government book with a cigarette. Has a rank of the 3rd class according to the Table of Ranks. He was awarded two Orders of St.St. Andrew the First-Called.
P - Porphyry
Porfiry is the thin one of two friends, classmates at the gymnasium, childhood friends. The nickname in the gymnasium is Ephialt (Ephialt — from ancient history, during the Battle of Thermopylae, who treacherously indicated to the Persians a detour in the Thermopylae Gorge, in the gymnasiums they especially studied humanities, ancient languages, which constituted classical education, but at the same time Latin is the international language of science, scientific works were written in Latin, hence Latin is still in taxonomies in various sciences)-liked to gossip. He has been serving in some department for the second year, has the rank of collegiate assessor, the rank of grade 8 out of 14 according to the Table of Ranks, transferred to St. Petersburg by the head of the table, probably from Moscow. Awarded the Order of St.Stanislav.
In - Vanzenbach, Louise
Louise, nee Vanzenbach, is a St. Petersburg German, Lutheran, the wife of Porfiry, the thin one of two friends, classmates at the gymnasium, childhood friends. He gives music lessons and makes cigarette cases for a ruble apiece.
N-Nathanael
Nathanael is a high school student, a student of the 3rd grade, i.e. still a junior class (the numbering was the opposite of the currently accepted in schools) of the gymnasium, but they entered the gymnasium after passing the entrance exam, studying much later than they usually go to school, a teenager, the son of Porfiry, the thin of two friends, classmates
The place of action is the Nikolaevskaya railway station, i.e. the Nikolaevsky railway station in St. Petersburg. Although, Chekhov is more typical of the image of Moscow, the Moscow region or his native South of Russia. But here , too , the Moscow railway station of St. Petersburg
The Nikolaevskaya Railway (until 1855 — St. Petersburg-Moscow, since 1923 renamed Oktyabrskaya) is the third railway in the Russian Empire, built in the middle of the XIX century to provide railway communication between St. Petersburg and Moscow. The movement was opened in 1851.
Currently, Moskovsky Railway Station (in 1855-1924 — Nikolaevsky, in 1924-1930 — Oktyabrsky) is the passenger terminal of the St. Petersburg-Main railway station. One of the five operating railway stations in St. Petersburg.
The story "Thick and Thin" depicts an incredible situation, a technique of hyperbolization:
Tolstoy has a rank of the 3rd class — a valid privy councilor and two stars, i.e., two orders
for Thin with his son, a junior high school student who hides behind his father's back — a rank of the 8th class, a collegiate assessor, only personal nobility and the Order of St.Stanislava
they meet at the Nikolayev railway station, that is, in St. Petersburg — where they were transferred with a promotion, probably from Moscow, a thin head of the table, who married a Lutheran from St. Petersburg Germans, probably thanks to marriage
the improbability of what: there were few holders of the rank of the 3rd class, no more than 1000 people, all the knights of the Order of St.Andrew in the reign of Alexander the Third, when the story was published- privy councillors, knights of the Order in general, several people for the reign, by the way, a knight of the Order of St.Andrew simultaneously received 4 junior orders — St.Alexander Nevsky, the White Eagle, St.Anna and St.Stanislava
but what else is incredible: a privy councilor is not even every governor, but ministers, senators, academics, generals, admirals — it's hard not to know that a classmate has soared so high
but that's not even the point:
such a rank could only have, for example, people with the title of prince, count, people who generally either received home education, or studied at elite educational institutions — a boarding school at Moscow University or the Tsarskoye Selo Lyceum, that is, among the same, equal in position from childhood or they could be very old people at the end of their careers, that is, those born in the beginning. 19th century , for example , and here we are talking about questions: did you get married, a classmate has a son - a junior high school student
that is, the situation is incredible, the difference between the ranks of the 8th and 3rd grade is emphasized, the honor of rank is satirically depicted, which is not uncommon in Chekhov's stories, in post-reform Russia, in which the writer lived and which was reflected in the stories, class and official differences were inferior to differences in education, raznochintsy, intelligentsia, questions of socially useful occupations were raised, for example, himself Anton Pavlovich was a doctor and wrote short stories, plays, without stopping medical practice, helping to open schools, although in general his work cannot be called focused on social issues, socio-political, as well as mentoring and moralizing, like his colleagues, friends Maxim Gorky, Leo Tolstoy, nevertheless, as it is already clear from Chekhov's stories, one can study the history of post-reform Russia, although much of them is an exaggeration, having its own literary goals, as in this story, much is part of the imaginary writer's spaces
N
Nadezhda Lvovna Kandurina
Sergey Ivanovich Shatilov, born in the 1850s, prince, from the titled nobility, "not old yet, but crumpled by life", "with the habits of a retired military man", retired military, landowner, owner of Shatilovka, "he did not play cards, did not carouse, did not do business", became impoverished, got into debtors, while having tens of thousands of rubles of inheritance, except for the estate, which is mortgaged, and having in debtors almost the entire county, who refused to marry the richest landowner in the province, but no less important from her love, because of the lack of reciprocity, because of intelligence, which does not allow to fall into poverty, because of the honesty of his nature, which he calls not quite normal, he somewhat resembles Prince Myshkin from Dostoevsky's novel "The Idiot", 1868: "A psychopath and a coward. All people are like people, I'm the only one pretending to be something like that... sort of." Perhaps a maximalist. Although, against the background of other mentioned characters: Rogozhin, Naryagin, a judicial investigator is a decent person, and nevertheless an "extra person" in post-reform Russia. An impoverished titled nobleman. At first glance, the figure is common in Russian literature, but Chekhov psychologism managed to give new shades in the short story "An Empty Case". However, in the opinion of the author of the narrative, Comrade Prince: a narrow-minded man, but honest and direct. In the text, his philosophy is obviously compared with the proverb: it is better to have a tit in his hands than a crane in the sky - the prince aims at cranes, but to no avail, as then at a hawk: "he took it high"
Ivan Shatilov, prince, landowner, the former owner of Shatilovka mentioned in the text of the story, who died more than six years ago, the father of Sergei Ivanovich, after whom he inherited tens of thousands of rubles, except for the estate. In a short time, he spent money and mortgaged the estate, being poor, in debt, having almost the entire county in debt
The author of the narrative in the story, a comrade of Prince Sergei Ivanovich Shatilov, is obviously also a nobleman, a landowner
Grontovsky is the "chief clerk in economy", the manager of the estate in Shabelsky of Nadezhda Lvovna Kandurina, forced to prohibit hunting in the Shabelsky forest, but a lover of the common occupation, a mushroom picker. Against the background of the armed prince and the author, a kind of peaceful alternative to hunting in the forest. His employer also edifiingly recommends distinguishing need from whim, pointing out the difference between making shoes and hunting forest game, which is prohibited in the forest to everyone without exception. Nevertheless, Grontovsky in the text is a kind of Mercury, more an indifferent conductor of someone else's will
The real-historical surname of the Polish Jews Grotowski is known, including the Polish theatrical figure of the 20th century.
Rogozhin - obviously dishonorably protested the Prince's promissory note
Naryagin is also obviously dishonestly not paying debts, drinking and at the same time running for the world, according to the prince, probably considering himself worthy. Meaning justices of the peace:
In the Russian Empire, the first world courts appeared in 1864, during the liberal reforms of Alexander II, namely judicial reform.
Justices of the peace were elected by county zemstvo assemblies (in Moscow and St. Petersburg - city dumas). Two conditions were required of magistrates: education and financial independence. The educational qualification was limited by the requirement of secondary education. The property qualification assumed ownership of real estate worth 15,000 rubles. for rural, in 6000 rubles. for the capital and in 3000 rubles . for urban real estate. The Zemstvo Assembly was granted the right to elect unanimously persons who do not have a qualification. Justices of the Peace were elected for 3 years and confirmed in office by the first department of the Senate. The independence of the justice of the peace from the influence of the administration was ensured by law, according to which they, like members of the general courts, could not be dismissed except by court, for a crime. The county (as well as St. Petersburg and Moscow) made up the world district (in places - several districts); the district was divided into sections. Next to the district magistrate, but not to help him, but to promote the goals of world justice in general, an honorary justice of the peace was created — to replace the district judge in case of his absence, to be present as a member at the meetings of the world congress and to judge any private case at the request of both parties.
A judicial investigator, according to the prince, who does nothing, but regularly receives 250 rubles a month: "I would be ashamed to look into the eyes of the treasurer." By the way, probably hundreds of rubles of salary is not the usual amount of salary for an average official per year, but per month, as follows from this story
Kandurin is Nadezhda Lvovna's husband, not rich, visiting, the candidate is right, having played the role of a lover, got married, has been living abroad for a long time, in Cairo, is in friendship with the district leader, and sends him "travel notes" in correspondence
The county leader of the nobility is a comrade and correspondent of Kandurin, Nadezhda Lvovna's husband
Lev Shabelsky, a nobleman, landowner, mentioned in the text, died six years ago, leaving a young, 20-year-old only daughter, not very beautiful, a huge fortune: several estates, a horse factory and a lot of money. A former comrade of Prince Sergei Ivanovich, until there was a secret quarrel between them, which was overgrown with rumors
The lackey of Nadezhda Lvovna, who did not even deign to look at the author
Prizhivalka Nadezhda Lvovna
The maid of Nadezhda Lvovna
Nadezhda Lvovna Kandurina, nee Shabelskaya, 1860, a young, not very beautiful, noblewoman, the richest landowner in the whole province, bored in a huge manor house, like a cobblestone thrown on the velvet grass, on the archive, with drowsy old furniture behind curtained curtains. In love with Prince Sergei Ivanovich, a friend of her father, who died and left her only daughter a huge fortune, married without love, her husband has been living abroad for a long time. Princess Tarakanova - in a painting by Flavitsky, already in the 1880s. located in the Tretyakov Gallery, but having several, including author's lists, obviously the image of the hostess herself - Nadezhda Lvovna, whom wealth and even youth, health, do not make happy because of unrequited love. Only instead of the water that floods the Peter and Paul Ravelin in the picture, in the text of the story, sunlight tends to have the same effect because of the raised curtains
Place of action: Shabelsky bor, Shatilovka is mentioned. However, despite the seemingly mentioned toponyms, it is hardly possible to more accurately indicate the intended place of action in the story based on these names, but it is more likely that the collective image is largely based on the Kursk province to the south of Moscow, at least by patronyms and toponyms
Shatilovka is a village in Shchigrovsky district of Kursk region
Shatilovka is a village in the Khislavichsky district of the Smolensk region. In the List of settlements of the Smolensk province in 1859 - the village of Roslavlsky district Shatilovka with 11 yards and 104 inhabitants. It was part of the estate of M.L. Saltykov .
Shatilovka is a village in the Priestensky district of the Kursk region
Shatilovka is a village in the Sovetsky district of the Kursk region
In the data of the site Heroes of the Great War: Shapilovo in the Moscow district
Shabelskoye is a village in the Shcherbinovsky district of Krasnodar Krai. The village is located on the coast of the Sea of Azov (the southern shore of the Taganrog Bay). Anton Pavlovich Chekhov was a native of Taganrog, who lived in Taganrog until 1879
In the data of the site Heroes of the Great War: Zabelskoye in the Ilyinsky district of the Moscow province
Shabelsky is a real-historical surname
Ivan Petrovich Shabelsky (1796-1874) — General of cavalry. From the nobility of the Yekaterinoslav province
Katon Pavlovich Shabelsky (1805 — until 1870) was a Russian statesman, a full state councilor, chamberlain, governor of Chernihiv province. He was born in 1805 in the noble family of State Councilor Pavel Vasilyevich Shabelsky and Ekaterina Vasilyevna Rimskaya-Korsakova. Russian. His father served as an assistant to the former Minister of Internal Affairs of Prince Alexei Borisovich Kurakin, a large landowner
Mikhail Alexandrovich Shabelsky (October 17, 1848, Bakhmutsky Uyezd — June 30, 1909, Yalta) was a Russian chess player. Winner of the first All-Russian correspondence tournament (1882-1885) (unofficial champion of Russia by correspondence), initiator of the creation of the "Kharkiv Society of Chess Lovers" (1882), the first Kharkiv chess champion (1882)
From the nobility of Yekaterinoslav or Kharkov province. Brother of Elizabeth Alexandrovna Shabelskaya - Bork
In 1866 he graduated from the Taganrog Gymnasium and entered the medical faculty of Kharkiv University. After graduation, he worked as a doctor in the Military Medical Department. In 1888 he moved from Kharkov to Kiev, and in 1896 to St. Petersburg. Mikhail Alexandrovich finished his career in 1907 as an inspector at the Ministry of Finance, having the rank of a full state councilor. He died in Yalta in 1909, where he probably lived at the same time as Anton Pavlovich Chekhov, however, no information has yet been found about Chekhov's passion for chess.
Elizaveta Aleksandrovna Shabelskaya-Bork (1855-1917) was a Russian writer, actress, entrepreneur. Sister of Mikhail Alexandrovich Shabelsky
She performed as an actress (operetta, cafe, dramatic, for almost twenty years on the stages of Russia, France and Germany), as a playwright, as a journalist (German — a permanent employee of the Berlin weekly "Die Zukunft", and Russian — until 1896, her own correspondent in Germany of Suvorin's "New Time", in 1897-1900 — a publisher St. Petersburg daily newspaper "Narod"). The theatrical enterprise organized by Shabelskaya (in the premises of the Nemetti Garden Theater on Officer Street) failed in two years (1900-1902), and Shabelskaya herself got into debt.
In her life, Shabelskaya successfully performed in the role of a "fatal beauty". The list of her famous lovers and admirers included directors, writers, statesmen, millionaires. In Germany, the journalist Maximilian Garden, the creator of the magazine "Die Zukunft", was the strongest attachment of Shabelskaya. In Russia, the list of her fans included millionaire S. T. Morozov, Minister of State Control T. I. Filippov and Comrade Finance Minister V. I. Kovalevsky.
In 1902, Shabelskaya was accused by Comrade Finance Minister V. I. Kovalevsky of forgery of promissory notes in his name (for a total of 120 thousand rubles). The forgery of the bills was confirmed by a calligraphic examination in 1903. However, Shabelskaya insisted on transferring the case from a commercial court to a criminal one. The defense of Shabelskaya was conducted by the sworn attorney S. P. Margolin.
While under investigation, Shabelskaya entered into cooperation with the police department. She married A. N. Bork, who served in the medical department of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, at the same time actively participated in the creation of the Black Hundred monarchical organization — the Union of the Russian People, after which she took the surname Shabelskaya-Bork.
On November 23, 1905, E. A. Shabelskaya was declared acquitted by the court. The civil claim brought in the amount of 120,000 rubles by Privy Councilor Kovalevsky was left without consideration. Subsequently, Shabelskaya published the novel "Bills of an entrepreneur", based on the materials of this case.
Russian Russian Revolution After the revolution of 1905, she became an ideological monarchist, supported the mass monarchist ("black Hundred") movement, published for about seven years in the "Russian Banner", the newspaper of the Main Council of the Union of the Russian People (NRC), working closely with A. N. Dubrovin.
1913 — at the end of the year she left the newspaper due to a personal conflict with E. A. Poluboyarinova.
She gained a certain literary fame at the age of 30, but her name was widely recognized after the publication of the novel "Satanists of the XX century" (first edition in 1913).
Officer Pyotr Nikolaevich Shabelsky-Bork, who took the pseudonym in honor of E. A. Shabelskaya-Bork (the real name is Popov, the pseudonym is Old Kiribei), in March 1922 participated in an attempt on P. N. Milyukov, as a result of which V. D. Nabokov, the father of the famous writer Vladimir Vladimirovich Nabokov, died. Popov claimed that he was the godson of E. A. Shabelskaya-Bork, although he actually met her only in 1916.
Shabelsky, Nikolai Katonovich (1832-1896) — Kursk provincial leader of the nobility
Shabelsky, Pavel Vasilyevich (1774-1847) — a full member of the Main Moscow Sheep Breeding Society and the Imperial Society of Agriculture of Southern Russia.
The Shatilovs are an ancient Russian noble family.
It dates back to the end of the XVI century and is recorded in the VI part of the genealogical books of the provinces of Moscow, Orel and Tula. Representatives of the family are granted estates (1616)
There are two more noble families of the Shatilovs, dating back to the half of the XVII century and recorded in the VI part of the genealogical books of the provinces of Tver and Kursk
Kandurin, Kandyrin - real-historical surnames. In the data of the site Heroes of the Great War soldiers of the Russian army
Duration: one day in August 1886.
Nadezhda Petrovna
N - Nadezhda Petrovna, Nadia, Nadenka. M - Moscow. The 1880s.
Oh-He. M - Moscow. St. Petersburg. 1880s.
M is the husband of Nadezhda Petrovna, Nadia, Nadenka. M - Moscow. The 1880s.
Nadezhda Petrovna, Nadia, Nadenka, born in the 1860s, is a young girl from the story "A Joke", a friend of a man, probably just as young, who in the text is named "He" in the name of Nadenka, with whom they spent time together during the time of thoughtless and reckless youth. In 1886. Nadenka is already Nadezhda Petrovna, a married lady with three children, probably a noblewoman
He, born in the 1860s, is a friend from the reckless youth of Nadezhda Petrovna, Nadia, Nadenka from the story "Joke", who left for several years in St. Petersburg and only then returned. Nadezhda Petrovna at the time of her return is a married lady with three children, probably a noblewoman. He is either a nobleman or a commoner
Nadezhda Petrovna's husband, Nadia, Nadenka, born in the 1860s, is only mentioned from the story "Joke", but not named in the story, it is only said that the narration is on behalf of the one whom Nadenka calls "He" to herself, more precisely, these thoughts of Nadenka are conveyed to the reader by the author of the narrative, which represents an episode of memories of in his youth, the time of action is therefore the 1880s, it is said that Nadezhda Petrovna's husband is the secretary of the noble guardianship. The so-called extortionate estates fell into custody, that is, after the death of the landowner, they remained without heirs, without a master
The place of action is most likely Moscow. In the text, the friends of youth are separated with the departure of the one whom Nadenka calls, however, to himself, "He" to St. Petersburg, either for study or for service. The friend is most likely a noblewoman, the author of the memoirs in the narrative is educated, but from this short lyrical or elegiac miniature it is difficult to understand more precisely the class status: a nobleman or a commoner. In pre-revolutionary Russia, class affiliation was the main thing, it is through the prism of the social status of a person that one can better understand the various vicissitudes of life that took place, especially with regard to marital affairs. Although in the post-reform period, in many spheres of public life, class affiliation was no longer distinguished, for example, when studying at gymnasiums, serving military service. However, until the revolution itself, class distinctions persisted, and were of great importance. It can only be noted that even before the reform of the abolition of serfdom, a democratic character in the strictly class structure of society was probably only such a public-state institution as the Russian Orthodox Church, in particular, people of all classes, even serfs, were admitted to theological schools and seminaries, while serfdom was removed from the seminarian, and obligations upon graduation of course, there was no way to become a priest. Another democratic institution was the Russian Imperial Army, although only nobles could be officers until the revolution itself, however, nobility could also be earned by a career in the army. The merchant's title was acquired with capital and in fact was not hereditary. But the broadest estates are peasants and city dwellers (which is also not entirely accurate, because peasants, merchants, nobles, and commoners lived in cities) - philistines. The post-reform society was distinguished by the increasing importance of education and the replacement of nobles by commoners in the service. This social shift is essentially reflected, among other things, in the stories of Anton Pavlovich Chekhov, who himself, although he was from merchants, was a commoner, especially in the first two decades of his work and creative biography, a student, a doctor, a writer, a playwright, only in the early 20th century. having acquired hereditary nobility for his services in the field of Russian literature and the stage, along with the title of academician (however, Anton Pavlovich's own democracy did not allow him to boast of nobility, and he and Korolenko refused the title of academician in protest against the exclusion from the list of awarding the title to Gorky). But Anton Pavlovich himself did not castigate honor in his works for nothing, social status, more precisely class status and ranks, played the most prominent role among any other social differences. Moscow, which had become a native city for the writer since his youth, a city for the third century not the former capital, but only the mother See, was distinguished by democracy against the background of official Petersburg
In miniature, it seems not by chance that among the generally lyrical notes, the position of Nadezhda Petrovna's husband and the place that separated her from the young man are indicated - Petersburg. The place of action is most likely Moscow. The heroes of the miniature, as usual, are the same age, of the same post-reform generation with Anton Pavlovich, faces. Mostly students and employees of the youth, raznochintsy
Nadezhda Shumina
Sh-Shumina, Nadezhda. Yuzhno-Russian, a large city. May-July 1902, 1903.
Nadezhda Shumina, 1879. the heroine of the story "The Bride". Nina Ivanovna's daughter, Marfa Mikhailovna's granddaughter, in love with Alexander Timofeevich from the age of 16, 23 years old in 1902, the bride of Andrei Andreevich. From raznochintsev. At the instigation of Alexander Timofeevich, he breaks off his engagement with Andrei Andreevich and, despite difficulties with women's education, goes to study in St. Petersburg. Why to St. Petersburg, and not to Moscow, where Alexander Timofeevich also lives: probably because of the closure of women's courses in Moscow. At the end of the story, Nadezhda returns to the city, after passing the exams, in order to go to study again.
Sh-Shumina, Nina Ivanovna. Yuzhno-Russian, a large city. May-July 1902, 1903.
Nina Ivanovna, married Shumina. A middle-aged widow. Nadezhda's mother, Marfa Mikhailovna's daughter-in-law. Speaks French, participates in performances according to Alexander Timofeevich. Blonde, heavily tightened, wearing pince-nez, with a diamond on each finger, while not the mistress of the house, is forced to turn to her mother-in-law, i.e. to grandmother Marfa Mikhailovna for every two kopecks. She does not understand either her grandmother or her daughter, she seeks to marry her daughter off in order to try to arrange her personal life herself. At the beginning of the story, she is fascinated by hypnotism, homeopathy, at the end of the story with the ostracism of the family, religious philosophy, popular at that time. He plays the piano. From raznochintsev.
Sh-Shumina, Marfa Mikhailovna. Yuzhno-Russian, a large city. May-July 1902, 1903.
Marfa Mikhailovna, married Shumina. Probably a merchant's wife. Nadezhda's grandmother, Nina Ivanovna's mother-in-law, a distant relative of Alexander Timofeevich. The real mistress of the house, despite her age, is plump, with a mustache, loud-voiced. The owner of shopping malls at the fair and an old house, but afraid of ruin, which apparently does not threaten the family, allowing him to lead an inactive lifestyle, according to Alexander Timofeevich, and to teach him himself for 15 years in Moscow. There is a watchman in the garden, there is a servant in the house who lives in the basement, sleeps on the floor in slovenliness, which outrages Alexander Timofeevich, whom Nadezhda himself finds in Moscow in a sloppy way of life, Alexander Timofeevich does not condemn Marfa Mikhailovna in view of her advanced years, and Alexander Timofeevich himself, although he does not suspect, is seriously ill and strives to work more.
A- Father Andrew. A clergyman. Yuzhno-Russian, a large city. May-July 1902, 1903.
Father of Andrey Andreevich, the fiance of Nadezhda Shumina. Father Andrey, Cathedral archpriest. The old man. Has orders.
Archpriest (Greek. "high priest") is a rank given to a person of the white (non—orthodox) clergy as a reward in the Russian Orthodox Church. The archpriest is usually the rector of the church. The cathedral in the city, i.e. a large city, has a cathedral — "the main temple of the city or monastery, where a high clergyman — patriarch, metropolitan, archbishop, bishop - can officiate." In large cities, a cathedral was built in each of the administrative parts of the city.
A - Alexander Timofeevich. From impoverished nobles. Yuzhno-Russian, a large city. May-July 1902, 1903.
Alexander Timofeevich, Sasha, 1870, Beloved of Nadezhda Shumina, her distant relative, a pupil of her grandmother. The son of an impoverished noblewoman, a widow, a distant relative of Marfa Mikhailovna, Marya Petrovna. After the death of Maria Petrovna, as a boy, Alexander Timofeevich was sent to Moscow to the Commissar School at the expense of Marfa Mikhailovna.
Komissarovsky Technical School is a technical school established in Moscow in 1865.
At the end of 1864, among the members of the 1st Arbat branch of the Ladies' Guardianship of the Poor in Moscow, the idea arose to found a two-year school for children of poor parents and orphans with training in tailoring, shoemaking and bookbinding crafts at the department. In September 1865, this school was founded by engineer Christian Christianovich Meyen at the expense of a wealthy railway entrepreneur Pyotr Ionovich Gubonin. In 1865, nine residential students (boarders) and 23 incoming students were admitted to the open school. A small house in Trekhprudny Lane was hired to house the school.
The name "Komissarovsky" educational institution received a year later. In 1866, the school was named after the beanie master O. I. Komissarov, who saved Emperor Alexander II during the assassination attempt on him by D. V. Karakozov on April 4, 1866. In 1867, on the initiative of Moscow industrialists, the school was reorganized into a handicraft school with a three-year training period for metal and wood processing masters in relation to railway business. Originally taught tailoring and bookbinding crafts were replaced by locksmith, lathe, blacksmithing and carpentry.
A few years later, the craft school became one of the best technical schools in Russia: in 1870 it was transformed into a school; the number of students reached 200 people.
On March 8, 1868, with the financial support of P. I. Gubonin, the possession of Major General M. V. Polyakova in Blagoveshchensk Lane was acquired for the school.
In 1868, the school sent eight students to practice at Berlin factories, and 15 people to the workshops of Russian railways. The school was allowed to send its pupils abroad to practice in subsequent years, however, since 1873, the school has not used this privilege. For practical training, P. I. Gubonin and H. H. Meyen built educational and mechanical workshops at their own expense on the garden land purchased from the Novodevichy Monastery, adjacent to the school's property from the northwest. Soon to the west of the property of the Komissarovskaya school, on rented P. I. Gubonin lands on both sides of Bolshaya Sadovaya Street, a carriage factory has grown. The factory and workshops of the school were connected by horse-drawn railway with the Smolensk and Mykolaiv railways. Already in 1869, the Komissarovskaya school took part in the All-Russian Manufactory Exhibition, where a carriage for transporting the wounded was presented, for which she was awarded a bronze medal.
To improve the financial situation, the director of the school, H. H. Meyen, filed a petition to transfer it to the Ministry of Finance. This request was granted on August 4, 1873; the school was separated from the carriage factory and began to receive an annual subsidy from the state Treasury in the amount of 16 thousand rubles. In 1881, it became subordinate to the Ministry of Public Education.
In 1876, the curricula of academic subjects were revised and supplemented, respectively, by the programs of real schools. According to the charter of 1878, accounting and concepts of building materials were introduced, which brought the school closer to the Tsarevich Nicholas Vocational School, opened in St. Petersburg in the same year. In accordance with the new Charter, children from 11 to 13 years old entered the first grade, "who could read and write and knew the most important prayers and four actions from arithmetic." The training was conducted for five years and was aimed at training masters for industrial enterprises. Russian, General and Domestic History, Natural History, German, arithmetic, algebra, geometry, trigonometry, descriptive geometry, mechanics, physics, technology, penmanship, drawing and sketching. Subjects of study: The Law of God, the Russian language, general and Russian history, natural history, German, arithmetic, algebra, geometry, trigonometry, descriptive geometry, mechanics, physics, technology, penmanship, drawing and drawing. At the end of the course, students could transfer to a special practical class for improvement in crafts. Those who graduated from college received the title of master or apprentice; graduates were awarded the title of master after serving in technical or industrial enterprises. From the day of the foundation of the school until the beginning of 1874, that is, for seven years of its existence, only 412 people studied there, of which the largest share fell on raznochinets (33%), burghers (20%) and peasants (10%).
In 1886, a new charter was introduced, according to which the training course became a seventh-grade course for students to receive secondary technical education in mechanics; the curricula were significantly expanded in the form of practical classes in workshops. All teachers had higher education. The number of students in 1887 was 426, in 1889 — 433.
From 1865 to 1873, the director was Christian Christianovich Meyen, the founder of the craft school. On August 16, 1873, he announced his desire to resign from his duties as director of the school, and in the period from 1873 to 1875, Dmitry Petrovich Rashkov was the director of the school, then the actual state councilor Ivan Alexandrovich von Zengbush.
In 1887, the territory of the Komissarovsky Technical School was expanded to the west at the expense of land acquired from the trading house "U.V. Ginzburg" with buildings of former mechanical training workshops and a wagon factory. In 1891-1892, several educational institutions were built according to the project of M. K. Geppener. On January 24, 1893, the grand opening of the new school buildings took place.
Outstanding teachers and scientists taught at the school: H.H. Main, A. O. Ganst, V. S. Kohmansky, N.I. Yudenich (father of N.N. Yudenich) and others; the famous Moscow archpriest Vasily Ivanovich Romanovsky was a law teacher.
V. V. Vasiliev, B. V. Ioganson, V. Ya. Klimov, N.P. Kolomensky, V. V. Nemolyaev, P. A. Nikitin, D. A. Smirnov, E. G. Sokolov, L. A. Ustrugov, P. P. Fateev, B. G. Shpitalny, M. M. Yanshin and others studied at the school.
After the October Revolution of 1917, a separate part was separated from the school as the Soviet labor school of the second stage (the 139th school), and the school was transformed into the 1st Lomonosov Moscow Mechanical and Electrotechnical College by the Resolution of the Board of the Department of Public Education No. 902 dated August 26, 1919. In the 1930s, the buildings of the former school housed institutes: Agricultural Engineering named after M. I. Kalinin, the Stalin Automotive Institute, the M. V. Automotive Institute. Lomonosov (future MAMI), I. I. Lepse Machine-Building Institute.
Later, the complex of buildings of the former school after restoration was occupied by the Military-Political Academy named after V. I. Lenin, closed in 1991. The Church of St. Alexander Nevsky at the former Commissar College was transferred to the ROC in the 2010s.
After 2 years, Alexander Timofeevich was transferred by Marfa Mikhailovna to the Moscow School of Painting, to the architectural department, which he graduated only after 15 years, "with a sin in half" as an architectural artist, he worked not by profession in one of the Moscow lithographs. Almost every summer he came to Marfa Mikhailovna to rest and recover. Since the age of 16, Nadezhda Shumina, the granddaughter of Marfa Mikhailovna, has been in love with him, who in May 1902, unexpectedly for Alexander Timofeevich, was engaged to Andrey Andreevich, the son of the cathedral archpriest.
The Moscow School of Painting, Sculpture and Architecture is one of the leading art educational institutions in the Russian Empire.
In 1830, a group of amateur artists and professional painters (A. S. Dobrovolsky, V. S. Dobrovolsky, I. T. Durnov) formed a creative circle in Moscow - "nature class", which in 1834 was named "Art Class", located on Bolshaya Nikitskaya Street. In 1843, it was transformed into the "School of Painting and Sculpture" of the Moscow Art Society. In 1844, the school was located on Myasnitskaya Street, in the house of Yushkov. In 1865, the Moscow Palace Architectural School was attached to it at the Moscow Palace Office (previously at the Expedition of the Kremlin Building), after which the institution, in fact, became known as the Moscow School of Painting, Sculpture and Architecture. Graduates of the college actually had the same status as graduates of the St. Petersburg Academy of Arts.
In 1896, the school was turned into a higher educational institution with general education, architecture and art departments. The course of study lasted 8 years for painters and sculptors and 10 years for architects. From 1896 to 1917, the director of the Moscow School of Painting, Sculpture and Architecture was Prince Lvov, Alexey Evgenievich. Since 1915, the school has been under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Trade and Industry.
In 1918, the school was transformed into the Second State Free Art Workshops, subsequently these Workshops were reorganized into the Surikov Moscow Art Institute and the Moscow Architectural Institute.
Graduates of the architectural department usually received the title of architectural artist. Those who received a small silver medal were awarded the title of a non—class artist of architecture; a large silver medal was awarded to a class artist of architecture. Since 1909, the status of the architectural department has been raised: graduates were awarded the title of architect. Now the building houses the Russian Academy of Painting, Sculpture and Architecture.
Alexander Timofeevich was ill with consumption, from which he died in 1903 in Saratov. In the summer of 1902, he convinced Nadezhda to break off the engagement and go to study in the capital, in St. Petersburg. On a trip to Saratov, he also convinced the young wife of a friend, with whom he went to Saratov. At the same time, he studied poorly from childhood and, contrary to the opinion in childhood, he did not turn out to be an artist. For seven years, Nadezhda probably waited for an explanation with Alexander Timofeevich before she agreed to marry Andrei Andreevich, Alexander Timofeevich upset the wedding. The disease was incurable decades later, before the advent of antibiotics, but Alexander Timofeevich was not seriously treated, he did not consider himself seriously ill, however, he did not make an offer to Nadezhda. Sloppy, but handsome. Obviously over 30 years old. Active. An idealist. He criticizes the Shumin family almost openly for the inactivity and vulgarity of views and surroundings, but he is still loved by her. Alexander Timofeevich lived permanently in Moscow.
After the breakup of the engagement, the Shumin family in a large city is ostracized, as if they were under police supervision. But before Nadezhda Shumina, after receiving her education, prospects seemed to open up outside her hometown, for which apparently she is grateful to Alexander Timofeevich, she did not love Andrei Andreevich's fiance and did not really consider him worthy, but will she get married now... Will the grandmother and her family survive the ostracism to which they are now subjected in their hometown, despite the previous social status and wealth that has developed over decades?..
A - Andrey Andreevich. Yuzhno-Russian, a large city. May-July 1902, 1903.
Andrey Andreevich, born in 1870, raznochinets, the same age as Alexander Timofeevich, the son of Andrei's father, the cathedral archpriest, the groom of Nadezhda Shumina. Full, healthy, beautiful. He plays the violin. Ten years ago, in 1892, he graduated from the Philological Faculty of Moscow University. He did not serve anywhere, had no specific business, occasionally took part in charity concerts, for which he received the nickname "artist".
Shishmachevsky is an artist, his painting is mentioned in a rented two-story, furnished house for young people. The work is known to Alexander Timofeevich, who responded positively about it. The artist Shishmachevsky is most likely fictional.
Shumin is a village in the Chernihiv region.
Shumino is a village in the Vitebsk region.
The surname is really historical, in the data of the site Heroes of the Great War:
Shumin Trofim Petrovich
wounded/contused, Place of birth: Tambov province, Morshansky district, Saltykovskaya vol., Place of service: 22nd Infantry Nizhny Novgorod Regiment, private, Date of event: 07.07.1915
Place of action: the landscape in the text has no signs of the south - cypresses, or the north - firs, ethnographic features, although once the Cossacks are mentioned, the heroes of the story are forced to travel to Moscow, Saratov, St. Petersburg, while cherries grow in the Shumins' garden, if cherry jam and apples are stocked in the house, in May already at 2 o'clock the morning begins to dawn. Moscow Street, Cathedral archpriest is mentioned. It is impossible to determine the exact location of the action, probably: yuzhno-Russian, a large city, not far from Moscow, for example, in the Oryol province, or given Ivan Alekseevich Bunin's bewilderment about cherry orchards in Chekhov's works, in a more southern province, for example, Voronezh province, and maybe Sumy, especially since in the text mentions the Cossacks. But Moscow occupies a large place even with mentions in the story.
In 1903. Anton Pavlovich lived in Yalta, but participating in the work of the Moscow Art Theater, he often traveled from the Crimea to Moscow, from his youth, suffering from consumption, died on a trip to Germany for treatment in 1904. In 1901. Anton Pavlovich married his longtime girlfriend, actress Olga Leonardovna Knipper. It is possible that the facts from the biography of the young wife were reflected in the characters of the story:
since 1871. Olga Leonardovna and her family lived in Moscow. Olga graduated from a private women's gymnasium, and, according to her, "lived as a young lady" for quite a long time. Her father forbade her to engage in theater, dreaming that her daughter would become an artist or translator. After his sudden death, she had to give music lessons to earn money. "It was a time of great internal processing, from a "young lady" I was turning into a free, earning a living person, who for the first time saw this life in all its diversity."
In 1885, eighteen-year-old Olga met her friend's brother, a young but already quite famous engineer Vladimir Shukhov. Their romance lasted for more than two years, however, due to the fact that Olga did not like Shukhov's mother, the marriage, in which all relatives were sure, never took place.
Participated in amateur performances. At first, she tried to enter the studio of Alexander Lensky, a famous actor of the Maly Theater, but he did not see the talent of a young student and did not accept her into his class. In 1895, she was admitted to the Moscow Imperial Theater School, but was expelled when it was necessary to make room for a relative of one of the actresses of the Maly Theater.
In the same year, she entered the Music and Drama School of the Moscow Philharmonic Society for three-year drama classes under the guidance of Vladimir Nemirovich-Danchenko. In 1898, after graduating from college, she was immediately accepted into the newly created troupe of the Moscow Art Theater and soon became a partner of Konstantin Stanislavsky. Her debut performance was "Tsar Fyodor Ioannovich", in which she played the role of Tsarina Irina.
Olga Knipper's first meetings with Anton Chekhov took place at the rehearsals of the performances "The Seagull" and "Tsar Fyodor Ioannovich" (September 9, 11 and 14, 1898). After these meetings Chekhov wrote: "Irina, in my opinion, is great. The voice, the nobility, the sincerity — so good that even it itches in the throat ... Irina is the best of all. If I had stayed in Moscow, I would have fallen in love with this Irina."
Olga Knipper recalled these meetings: "... from that meeting, the delicate and complex knot of my life began to slowly tighten." Chekhov could not see the triumph of the production of "The Seagull" at the Art Theater, but everyone who wrote to him in Yalta about it noted the role of Arkadina, which was performed by Knipper.
From the summer of 1899, a long correspondence began between them, which continued intermittently until the spring of 1904. It is known about 443 letters from Chekhov to Knipper and more than 400 letters from Knipper to Chekhov. The correspondence reflects the last years of the writer's life. Even after his death, Olga Leonardovna continued to write letters addressed to her husband for several years, and in total more than a thousand letters have been preserved.
In the spring of 1900, the Moscow Art Theater came with its first tour to the Crimea, where Chekhov lived at that time. Olga settled in his house, and since then the couple no longer hid their closeness. They spent six weeks together in Yalta, and then in Moscow, after which rumors about the upcoming wedding spread in society.
On May 25 (June 7), 1901, Anton Pavlovich and Olga Leonardovna got married. The newlyweds spent their honeymoon in Bashkiria, where Chekhov was treated, at the Andreevsky tuberculosis sanatorium in the village of Aksenovo. In the text of the story, Alexander Timofeevich, after Saratov, thought to go "to drink koumiss".
Of course, the biographies of the characters reflected the features of the biography of Anton Pavlovich, a commoner, from a merchant, but creative family. Enthusiastically engaged in recent years in drama, work in the theater, the heroes of the story are somehow connected with creativity: Nina Ivanovna, according to Alexander Timofeevich, participates in productions, Alexander Timofeevich himself is an architectural artist, Andrei Andreevich has the nickname "artist". Nina Ivanovna in the text reads and cries over the story: "which describes an old man and his daughter. The old man is serving somewhere, well, and the boss fell in love with his daughter. I haven't finished reading it, but there is one place there that it was hard to keep from crying." Most likely we are talking about the famous story by A.N. Pleshcheyev, which is called "Father and Daughter".
Interestingly, what:
Pleshcheev became an admirer of Chekhov even before he met him personally. The memoirist Baron N. V. Driesen wrote: "As I now see the handsome, almost biblical figure of the elder poet A. N. Pleshcheyev, talking to me about the book At Dusk, just released by Suvorin. "When I read this book," Pleshcheev said, —the shadow of I. S. Turgenev was invisibly hovering in front of me. The same soothing poetry of the word, the same wonderful description of nature...“ He especially liked the story "Holy Night"."
Pleshcheyev's first acquaintance with Chekhov took place in December 1887 in St. Petersburg, when the latter, together with I. L. Leontiev (Shcheglov), visited the poet's house. Shcheglov later recalled this first meeting: "... less than half an hour later, the dear Alexey Nikolaevich was at Chekhov's in complete "mental captivity" and worried in turn, while Chekhov quickly entered his usual philosophical and humorous mood. If someone had accidentally looked into Pleshcheyev's office then, he probably would have thought that old close friends were talking...". A month later, an intense friendly correspondence began between the new friends, which lasted five years. In letters to his other acquaintances, Chekhov often called Pleshcheyev "grandfather" and "padre". At the same time, he himself was not an admirer of Pleshcheyev's poetry and did not hide his irony towards those who idolized the poet.
Chekhov wrote the story "Steppe" in January 1888 for the "Northern Herald" and at the same time shared in detail in letters his thoughts and doubts ("I am timid and afraid that my Steppe will come out insignificant… Frankly speaking, I squeeze out of myself, strain and inflate, but still, in general, it does not satisfy me, although in places I come across prose poems in it"). Pleshcheev became the first reader of the story (in manuscript) and repeatedly expressed his delight in letters ("You have written or almost written a great thing. Praise and honor to you!.. It pains me that you have written so many charming, truly artistic things — and are less famous than writers who are unworthy to untie the belt at your feet").
Chekhov, first of all, sent Pleshcheyev stories, novellas and the play "Ivanov" (in the second edition); shared in correspondence the idea of the novel, on which he worked in the late 1880s, gave the first chapters to read. On March 7 , 1889 , Chekhov wrote to Pleshcheyev: "I will dedicate my novel to you... in my dreams and in my plans, my best thing is dedicated to you." Pleshcheev, appreciating Chekhov's inner independence, was frank with him himself: he did not hide his sharply negative attitude to the "New Time" and to Suvorin himself, with whom Chekhov was close.
In 1888, Pleshcheyev visited Chekhov in Sumy (Lintvarev's dacha on the Luka), and the latter responded about this visit in a letter to Suvorin:
He <Pleshcheyev> is sedentary and senile, but this does not prevent the fair sex from boating him, taking him to neighboring estates and singing romances to him. Here he portrays himself as the same as in St. Petersburg, that is, an icon that is prayed for because it is old and once hung next to miraculous icons. Personally, in addition to the fact that he is a very good, warm and sincere person, I see in him a vessel full of traditions, interesting memories and good common places.
— A. P. Chekhov — A. S. Suvorin. May 30, 1888. Bags.
Mikhail Chekhov left memories of Pleshcheyev's visit to the dacha on the Luka
Nadezhda Zelenina
Z - Zelenina, Nadezhda, Nadia. M - Moscow. 1892.
Nadezhda Zelenina, Nadia, 1876, from a generation whose rare representatives lived to see the flight of the first man into space in 1961, in 1892 - a 16-year-old girl who "has not loved anyone yet" from the story "After the Theater". The story, in my opinion, is a kind of Chekhov's answer, not hidden from Pushkin's novel "Eugene Onegin" (more precisely, not even to the novel, but to Tchaikovsky's opera "Eugene Onegin", the composition of the story is an allusion to the paintings in the opera: in the text of the story, the second picture with a letter, and in the dreams of the first picture - rest in Gorbiki in the coming spring-summer) and, possibly, on Tolstoy's story "After the Ball", although Tolstoy's story was published only in 1911, although Anton Pavlovich and Lev Nikolaevich were friends. The story, like "The Lady with the Dog" in my opinion, is again an ironic response to the themes that are reflected in the works of Lev Nikolaevich as tragedies: "Anna Karenina", "After the ball". In Chekhov's very short "After the Theater", a 16-year-old girl, probably from the nobility, living with her mother and brother, returns from the opera "Eugene Onegin" with such "her great joy", with which, in the end, not knowing what to do, she prayed and went to bed, trying, imitating Pushkin's heroine, to write love letters as she believes, officer Gorny and student Gruzdev are in love with her. In the imaginary texts of love letters, an immediate, not really loving, direct child appears, for whom Officer Gorny is charming with his passion for music, and Gruzdev is better already because he was playing pranks with Maxim the poodle and told a joke. With all the naivety of the heroine and the narrative, it seems that the miniature studies everything the same as many other stories: the secret of the origin of a great feeling and, for all her spontaneity and inexperience, Nadia already thinks that love without tears, without pain does not happen: "to be unloved and unhappy - how interesting it is! When one loves more and the other is indifferent, there is something beautiful, touching and poetic," of course, Nadia, as a truly child, who is not in love with anyone, keeps the role of doubting herself. And, the idea with the letters is not so harmless at all: Nadia, following the inspiration of the opera, thought to push the officer of the Mountain and the student Gruzdev with letters, it is not by chance that she writes raptures about the student Gruzdev in the text of the letter to the Mountain, however, she never wrote or sent any of the letters.
G - Mountain
Gorny, K., born in the 1860s, a young unmarried officer from the story "After the Theater", one of two acquaintances of Nadezhda Zelenina, imaginary cavaliers, is passionate about music, "if he were not an officer, he probably would have been a famous musician," explained to Nadia in love in the symphonic assembly, and "then at the hangers." Pushkin's Tatiana Larina was a little older than Nadezhda Zelenina, but the fact is that a truly in love Tatiana looks like an adult lady against the background of Nadezhda. Gorny "loses" to the student Gruzdev, because Gruzdev was playing pranks with the poodle Maxim and told a funny joke
Mr. Gruzdev
Moscow University student Gruzdev, born in the early 1870s, a little older than Nadezhda Zelenina, more "lucky" in her eyes, lit up after the opera at the Bolshoi Theater "Eugene Onegin", at which Nadezhda Zelenina was with her mother, than officer Gorny, just because he was playing pranks with Maxim the poodle and told a funny joke
Poodle Maxim
Time of action winter 1892. In general, the story can be called Christmas and at the same time allegorical for the change of seasons. Since 1881, the role of Lensky was performed at the Bolshoi Theater by the Russian opera singer Dmitry Andreevich Usatov, mentioned among other opera artists of the Bolshoi Theater in the 1880s in the story "Confession". The story "After the Theater" of 1892 was written by Chekhov after traveling, including on Sakhalin in 1890.
"Eugene Onegin" is a lyrical chamber opera in 3 acts, 7 paintings by Pyotr Ilyich Tchaikovsky, to a libretto by Konstantin Shilovsky, based on the novel of the same name in verse by A. S. Pushkin.
The premiere took place on March 17, 1879 at the Maly Theater in Moscow.
The opera is based on the plot of Pushkin's Eugene Onegin. The creation of the opera was preceded by a long search for an opera plot. In a letter to the composer S. I. Taneyev , Tchaikovsky wrote: "I'm looking for an intimate but powerful drama based on a conflict of positions I've experienced or seen that could touch me to the quick." The plot was suggested almost by chance by the singer E. A. Lavrovskaya in May 1877. In a letter to his brother M. I. Tchaikovsky , the composer describes this episode in detail:
Lizaveta Andreevna was silent and smiling good-naturedly, when suddenly she said: "And what would you take "Eugene Onegin"?" This thought seemed wild to me, and I did not answer anything. Then, having lunch alone in a tavern, I remembered Onegin, thought about it, then began to find Lavrovskaya's idea possible, then got carried away and decided by the end of lunch. He immediately ran to find Pushkin. I found it with difficulty, went home, reread it with delight and spent a completely sleepless night, the result of which was a scenario of a charming opera with Pushkin's text.
In the autumn of 1877, the composer experienced a severe mental crisis and even attempted suicide, however, the opera was created quickly enough, the composer worked on it in Moscow, in Sanremo, as well as in Kamenka and in Glebov. The poet K. S. Shilovsky helped him create the libretto. the opera was completely completed, and Tchaikovsky informs N. G. Rubinstein: "I have finished the opera completely. Now I'm just rewriting the libretto and, as soon as everything is ready, I'll send it to Moscow."
From the very beginning of work on the opera, the composer was aware of a number of difficulties associated with adapting Pushkin's plot to the opera genre. First of all, it concerned the "non-scenic" plot, the absence of typical conflicts and plot twists for the opera, as well as an unusual "modern" plot for the opera. In addition, the death of one of the main characters occurs in the middle of the opera, and not at the end; the opera as a whole ends not with spectacular events and a mass scene, but with a dialogue-an explanation of the two actors. However, this did not stop the composer, because the sincerity, vivacity and poetry of Pushkin's images seemed to him more important than all opera conventions. In response to the alleged criticism , he wrote:
I am not mistaken, I know very well that there will be few stage effects and movement in this opera, but the general poetry, humanity, simplicity of the plot combined with a brilliant text more than replace all the shortcomings
Let my opera be non-scenic, let there be little action in it! But I am in love with the image of Tatiana, I am fascinated by Pushkin's poems and write music on them, because I am irresistibly drawn to it. I am completely immersed in the composition of the opera
It seems to me that she [the opera] is condemned to failure and to the inattention of the mass of the public. The content is very artless, there are no stage effects, the music is devoid of brilliance and crackling showiness ... I... wrote "Onegin" without setting any extraneous goals. But it turned out that "Onegin" will not be interesting at the theater. Therefore, those for whom the first condition of opera is stage movement will not be satisfied with it. Those who are able to look for musical reproduction in opera that is far from tragic, from theatricality, ordinary, simple, universal feelings, can (I hope) be satisfied with my opera
In view of his conviction that it would be difficult for the public to perceive this work on stage, Tchaikovsky turned to P. I. Jurgenson with a request to publish its clavier in advance, before the opera was staged. He responded to the composer's wish, and soon the clavier was really released, which was sold out very quickly. The composer wrote:
This opera, it seems to me, is more likely to be a success in homes and, perhaps, on concert stages than on the big stage… The success of this opera should start from below, not from above. That is, it is not the theater that will make her known to the public, but, on the contrary, the public, having gradually become acquainted with her, may love her, and then the theater will stage an opera to satisfy the public's need
From a letter from Tchaikovsky to his brother Modest Ilyich (May 27, 1878): "Yesterday evening I played almost all of Eugene Onegin! The author was also the only listener. I'm ashamed to admit it, but so be it, I'll tell you in confidence. The listener admired the music to tears and said a thousand pleasantries to the author. Oh, if only all the other future listeners could be as touched by this music as the author himself." This can be found in a letter from A. S. Pushkin to a friend of the poet Pyotr Vyazemsky (about November 7, 1825): "I congratulate you, my joy, on a romantic tragedy, Boris Godunov is the first person in it! My tragedy is over; I read it aloud, alone, and clapped my hands, and shouted, ay, Pushkin! Aw, you son of a bitch!".
The work turned out to be very dear to Tchaikovsky, he invested a lot of mental strength in it, and it was a pity for him to give it to the stage of the imperial theaters.
How will the charming picture of Pushkin be vulgarized when it is transferred to the stage with its routine and stupid traditions
The triumphant success did not come to the opera immediately. The responses to the performance in the press were contradictory. Mostly the opera was not appreciated. When it was staged, Tchaikovsky had serious difficulties. Some colleagues who criticized his works (among them, in particular, the composer Caesar Cui) stated that the music was monotonous and boring, even the opinion was expressed that Tchaikovsky "had no musical ear". The dislike was extinguished by Alexander III. As Solomon Volkov writes, conveying the words of George Balanchine: "It was he who insisted that Tchaikovsky's opera Eugene Onegin be staged in St. Petersburg at the Imperial Theater. No one wanted to do this! The musicians were against it, they envied Tchaikovsky, they said: this is a bad opera, it's not scenic, the audience won't like it. But the sovereign ordered, and the musicians had to obey." From a letter from Tchaikovsky on January 18, 1885: "After the wedding dinner, I went straight to the Bolshoi Theater, where the fifteenth performance of Onegin was taking place in the presence of the Sovereign, the Empress and other members of the royal family. The sovereign wished to see me, talked with me for a very long time, was extremely affectionate and supportive to me, with the greatest sympathy and questioned me in every detail about my life and my musical affairs, after which he took me to the Empress, who in turn gave me very touching attention..."
The audience was fascinated by this operatic interpretation of Pushkin's "novel in verse" with its expressive music.
Opera turned out to be a new word for the opera genre, it established the rights of an entire genre branch of lyrical opera. Tchaikovsky's last opera, Iolanta, belongs to the same direction.
Tchaikovsky planned to stage his opera at the conservatory; he wrote: "I will never give this opera to the directorate of the imperial theaters before it goes to the conservatory. I wrote it for the Conservatory..." All the rehearsals were held at the Conservatory, and the dress rehearsal and public performance were at the Maly Theater. The first performance took place on December 16, 1878, not in the Maly Theater, but on the stage of the Conservatory. Moreover, students began to learn the first two paintings back in September 1877, apparently from the manuscript, since the opera was still far from completion at that time. The first production on the stage of the Maly Theater by the students of the Moscow Conservatory took place on March 17 (29), 1879 (conductor N. G. Rubinstein). This was the only production when the opera ended with Onegin and Tatiana embracing in love, which caused a public protest; Tchaikovsky "very soon felt the sacrilege of this alteration himself and restored the scene according to Pushkin before the opera was presented on the imperial stage."
This was followed by a production at the Moscow Bolshoi Theater on January 11 (23), 1881 (conducted by E. M. Bevignani).
The opera was originally conceived as a chamber opera, but later Tchaikovsky created a new edition specifically for productions on the stage of the Imperial Opera. Already in Soviet times, the original version, "lyrical scenes", was recreated by the efforts of K. S. Stanislavsky. The opera "Eugene Onegin" was the first opera performance prepared by the theater studio under the direction of K. S. Stanislavsky. This performance marked a new stage in the development of Russian opera and stage art and became a symbol of the Stanislavsky and V. I. Stanislavsky Musical Theater. Nemirovich-Danchenko, close friends and colleagues in the theater of Anton Pavlovich Chekhov, but at the beginning of the 20th century, and the drama theater.
The Stanislavsky and Nemirovich-Danchenko Theater is an opera and ballet theater in the Tverskoy district of Moscow. It dates back to December 1918 as the Bolshoi Opera Studio under the direction of Konstantin Stanislavsky.
The opera consists of seven paintings. The action takes place in the village and in St. Petersburg in the 20s of the XIX century.
The first picture. Summer evening, garden at the Larins' estate. Tatiana and Olga are singing a romance. Their mother — Larina and nanny Filippyevna recall the times of their youth. Peasants appear. Their songs occupy the girls — thoughtful, dreamy Tatiana and carefree, playful Olga. Olga's fiance, the landowner—neighbor Vladimir Lensky, arrives, accompanied by Onegin, a young nobleman who recently arrived from St. Petersburg. Tatiana is deeply excited by the meeting with Onegin.
The second picture. Tatiana's room, late evening. The girl is in the grip of anxious thoughts. She can't sleep and asks the babysitter to tell her about her youth. Tatiana barely listens: her thoughts are absorbed by Onegin. Overcome by a new, hitherto unknown feeling, she writes Onegin a letter confessing her love. In him she sees her chosen one… It's getting light. The nanny, at Tatiana's request, sends her grandson with a letter to Onegin.
The third picture. In the Larins' garden, girls with songs pick berries. Tatiana runs in in confusion: Onegin has arrived, he will be here now. What would he say to her letter? Onegin is courteous and reserved. He is touched by Tatiana's sincerity, but he cannot respond to her love. The shocked girl bitterly listens to moralizing.
The fourth picture. The ball at the Larins' house. A lot of guests gathered for Tatiana's name day. They are dancing, playing cards; the hall is very stuffy. A provincial ball with gossip and gossip leads Onegin to severe boredom. To take revenge on Lensky, who brought him here, Eugene begins to flirt slightly with Olga. Lensky is outraged by the behavior of his friend and the frivolity of the bride. He challenges Onegin to a duel. Guests and hosts are unsuccessfully trying to reconcile recent friends.
Picture five. Early winter morning. Lensky and his second Zaretsky are waiting for Onegin at the place of the duel. The young poet's thoughts are turned to Olga and to his own fate. A belated Onegin appears. The opponents hesitate, recall their former friendship. But all escape routes are cut off. Duelists stand at the barrier. A shot rings out — and Lensky falls, struck to death.
Picture six. The Petersburg nobility gathered in a rich mansion. Among the guests is Onegin, who recently returned from his travels. Neither travel nor social pleasures can dispel his longing. Prince Gremin and his wife appear, in which Onegin is surprised to recognize Tatiana. Prince Gremin says that his wife was the happiness of his life. Overcome by a sudden love for Tatiana, Onegin decides to get a date.
Picture seven. In her living room, Tatiana is excitedly reading Onegin's letter. She still loves him. Suddenly Onegin enters. His words are confession and remorse. Tatiana remembers their first meeting when happiness was still possible. But the past cannot be returned. Appealing to Onegin's honor and pride, Tatiana asks to leave her. She is unshakeable in the sense of duty and is determined to remain faithful to her husband. Onegin remains alone.
Musical numbers
Introduction
"Have you heard the voice of the night behind the grove… They sing..." — Tatiana, Olga, Larina, nanny.
"My legs are hurting fast… It's like walking over a bridge... " - chorus of peasants, Larina.
Olga's Arioso "How I love to the sounds of these songs… It's like walking over a bridge..." - Tatiana, Olga.
"Well, you, my dear..." — Larina, nanny, Tatiana, Olga, chorus.
«Mesdames! I took the liberty to visit a friend..." — Lensky, Onegin, Larina, Tatiana, Olga.
Arioso Lensky "How happy, how happy I am!.. I love you!.." — Lensky, Olga, Onegin, Tatiana.
"Ah, here you are!.. My uncle has the most honest rules… My dove!.." — Larina, nanny, Lensky, Onegin.
"Well, I've been talking!.. I can't sleep, nanny ..." — nanny, Tatiana.
Arietta Tatiana "Let me die, but first ..." — Tatiana ("The scene of the letter").
"Ah, the night has passed ..." — Tatiana, the nanny.
"Beautiful girls ..." — chorus of peasant women.
"Here he is, here he is, Eugene!.." — Tatiana.
Onegin's aria "If life were a domestic circle..." — Onegin.
"What a surprise!.." — guest choir, company, Onegin, Lensky.
"Did I really deserve this mockery from you?.." — Lensky, Olga, Onegin, chorus, Trike.
Trike's verses "What a beautiful day this is… Vi rosa, vi rosa, vi rosa, belle Tatiana!" — Trike, chorus.
"Messieurs, mesdames, please take seats!.. Don't you dance, Lensky?.." — company, Onegin, Lensky, choir, Larina.
"In your house! In your house!.." — Lensky, Onegin, Tatiana, chorus, Larina, Olga.
Lensky's aria "Well?.. Where, where, where have you gone..." — Zaretsky, Lensky.
"Ah, here they are!.." — Zaretsky, Onegin, Lensky.
"Enemies!.. How long have we been apart..." — Onegin, Lensky ("Duet-canon").
Polonaise
Onegin's Aria "And I'm bored here!.. Princess Gremina! Look!.." — Onegin, chorus, Tatiana, Gremin.
Gremin's aria "All ages are submissive to love..." — Gremin.
Arioso Onegina "So let's go… Is that really the same Tatiana?.." — Gremin, Tatiana, Onegin.
"Oh! how hard it is for me!.. Onegin! I was younger then..." — Tatiana, Onegin.
"Shame... anguish... oh, my miserable lot!" — finale
The place of action is Moscow. The Humps are mentioned, where Nadia Zelenina and her family will go to rest in May-summer, and where officer Gorsky and student Gruzdev will come, probably there on vacation at the dacha last year, when Nadia was even younger and this acquaintance took place
In the data of the site, Heroes of the Great War are mentioned warriors, natives of the village of Gorbuki of the Morozov parish of the Dmitrov district of the Moscow province
Natalia Vladimirovna
N - Natalia Vladimirovna. M - Moscow province. 1878, 1887.
Natalia Vladimirovna, Mrs. NN, born in the 1850s, the author of the narrative and one of the two heroes of "The Story of Mrs. NN". The narrative is conducted in two time layers: part of the narrative is the usual memories for Chekhov's stories - 1878, the other in the present tense in 1887 in 1878. Natalia Vladimirovna is probably not so young, but an unmarried young woman who lives with her father and brothers in the manor, a noblewoman. She is self-confident, the basis of her self-confidence is not only youth and beauty, freedom, but also wealth and nobility. In this story of Chekhov, the most visible reflection of the change of epochs is the decrease in the importance of class differences, overcoming this, slow and complex, passing through the personal destinies of people, the heroes of the works. It is class differences that do not allow her to seriously think about the prospects of marriage with the second hero of the story, Peter Sergeevich, the son of a deacon, probably of the manor church, who is in love with her, this explains the strange use of the pronoun: "our house and church", "our yard", although Peter Sergeevich is not a family member. He is a "village acquaintance", "correcting the position of a judicial investigator and only" - this was in 1878, after 9 years, in which her father died, Natalia Vladimirovna, still unmarried, "aged" in 1887. class differences, social differences seem to her to be prejudices, Pyotr Sergeevich in 1887. already just a man who is also in love with her, but the time has already been lost, the former passion and youth cannot be returned
P - Peter Sergeevich. M - Moscow province. 1878, 1887
Pyotr Sergeevich, born in the 1850s, the second hero of "The Story of Mrs. NN", the son of a deacon of the lord's church, a "village acquaintance" of the family of Natalia Vladimirovna, Mrs. NN, with whom he is in love. But class prejudices prevent her in time, in 1878. to realize the value of his feelings. Currently in 1887. he is still next to Natalia Vladimirovna, but also in 1887. she believes that the time for joint happiness is simply lost along with the past youth. From the family of a clergyman. Raznochinets. Most likely graduated from the Faculty of Moral and Political Sciences of Moscow University. Candidate for forensic investigators. In 1878. Pyotr Sergeevich "correcting the position of a judicial investigator", in 1887, under the patronage of Natalia Vladimirovna's father, was "transferred to the city", probably a member of the district court. Raznochinets
The place of action is most likely the district of the Moscow province (biographical method). The geography of the place of action in the stories may be indicated, for example, by the mention of agricultural culture - rye is traditionally more common in central Russia than in the southwestern provinces, since it is more cold-resistant
Candidate for judicial positions (candidate for positions in the judicial department) — in the Russian Empire, the name of an intern who has received a law degree and is preparing for a position in the system of the Ministry of Justice.
The concept appeared as a result of the judicial reform of 1864. Candidates for judicial positions could be persons "who have completed a course of legal sciences, or who have a certificate of passing an exam in these sciences." The application for admission as a candidate for judicial positions was submitted to the chairman of the relevant court, who informed the Minister of Justice, who compiled lists of all candidates for judicial positions.
Candidates for judicial positions were assigned to both the courts and the Prosecutor's office. The exact duration of the candidate's internship period has not been determined. By the 1880s, it was not uncommon for a candidate for judicial positions to be warned "not to count on any official movement, not to have any hopes and not to flatter himself with dreams of a position that his title so ironically reminds him of."
The Law of 1891 defined the exact terms of the candidate's experience, which was now divided into two halves (junior candidates and senior candidates) and was three years: one and a half years for each stage of the internship. To obtain the status of a senior candidate, junior candidates took an exam after a year and a half of practice.
There was a constant shortage of judicial investigators in the provincial courts, so many candidates for judicial positions were involved in the performance of investigative duties.
Also, candidates for judicial positions performed the duties of defenders by appointment if the defendant could not invite a defender himself or if the available composition of the bar in this region turned out to be insufficient.
Candidates for judicial positions even performed prosecutorial duties, it was noted that "candidates very successfully fulfill the duties of fellow prosecutors of district courts."
In the pre-reform process, the production of preliminary research on criminal cases, which was divided into preliminary and formal investigation, was entrusted to police officers.
By the Law of July 6, 1860, special judicial investigators were established as part of the ranks of the judicial department for the production of formal investigations.
According to Judicial Statutes, on November 20, 1864, judicial investigators were attached to district courts and enjoyed the rights of members of the court. They could be appointed from candidates for judicial positions who had been practicing law for at least 4 years and had acquired sufficient information on the investigative part.
The judicial investigators were subordinate to the district court, and were under the supervision of the prosecutor's office for the production of investigations; they had the help of the police, but they carried out all investigative actions in their precinct personally; if necessary, candidates for judicial positions were sent to help judicial investigators, who were entrusted with separate investigative actions or independent investigation on the rights of a judicial investigator.
The district courts were intended for consideration of civil claims over 500 rubles and criminal cases. One district court served several counties, but, as a rule, not the whole province; this territory was called the district court district (as opposed to the judicial district of the judicial chamber). The district court was tried by professional and irremovable crown (that is, appointed by the emperor) judges. The courts were divided into several criminal and civil departments (judicial structures), each of which had at least four judges. One of the departments was headed by the Chairman of the court, and the rest were comrades of the chairman of the court. The district courts held regular visiting sessions in all the cities of their district, as a rule, from 2 to 6 times a year. If necessary, local honorary magistrates and judicial investigators were allowed to be invited to the judicial board instead of two judges at the visiting session.
Civil cases and criminal cases above the jurisdiction of a justice of the peace, below the jurisdiction of a jury (punishable by imprisonment from a year to 16 months, mainly burglary) were heard by the department, and the panel had to consist of at least three judges. Cases were decided by a majority vote of the judges.
Accused of crimes for which it was possible to award deprivation of general or special rights (which meant imprisonment for a term of 1 year 4 months and increasingly severe penalties) were tried by a jury presided over by one judge. The jury consisted of 12 active and 6 alternate assessors. The jurors were chosen according to a complicated procedure. Initially, a wide county list was compiled, which included representatives of all classes who had a certain qualification. Then the commission of the county zemstvo assembly selected a narrow list. Then, from a narrow list, 30 jurors were selected by lot for a series of trials, of which 6 jurors were assigned by the parties for each individual trial, and the remaining ones were divided into main and spare ones by lot. The jury, following the judge's questions, determined the existence of a crime event, the guilt of the defendant, the need for leniency; the judge determined the punishment.
The district courts independently initiated court cases in civil cases and criminal offenses tried without a jury. The accused, tried with a jury, were put on trial by the decision of the trial chambers.
It was possible to file an appeal to the Judicial Chamber against civil and criminal decisions made by the panel of judges. The verdicts of the jury were not subject to appeal, but they could be appealed to the Criminal Cassation Department of the Senate.
The district courts consisted of prosecutors and their comrades (distributed to all cities in the district of the court), bailiffs and notaries, judicial investigators (who were members of the court, but served in their precincts)
Nikolay. South-Western Railway
N - Nikolai. South-South-Western railway 1887.
Nikolai, born in the 1860s, is a young, beautiful, married man who is bored in the company of his wife and workers (a deaf and scrofulous telegraph operator, three watchmen, a young tuberculosis patient who is being treated in the city, leaving a salary, an assistant) at a half-stop, the head of the South-Western railway station from the story "Champagne". From a noble family, orphaned in early childhood, did not receive an education. The circumstances that brought him to the stop remain vague. However, in 1887. he is already losing both his place and the position of a married man
Nikolai's wife
Telegraph operator
Assistant
N - Natalia Petrovna. South-South-Western railway 1887.
Natalia Petrovna, born in the 1850s, is a young married woman, a relative of Nikolai's wife, an aunt who unexpectedly decided to stay with her niece at a stop, and destroyed her unstable family life. Husband - Semyon Fedorovich, in the text of the story, written as characteristic of the stories of the 1880s. on behalf of the hero, as a confession, as a memory, is only mentioned
The time of action is New Year. It is curious that the name of the main character - Nikolai also refers to Christmas stories, but a story that does not promise any miracle (although champagne and a woman aunt of "known temperament" are formally such in a desert area, but no miracle still happens), least of all resembles such. And besides the name, the main character is the head of the station, in the subtitle he is called a "crook", perhaps an allusion to the old year
Since 1887 Anton Pavlovich Chekhov has been cooperating less and less with humorous magazines; cooperation with the "Alarm Clock" was interrupted. His stories became longer and more serious. The important changes that took place with Chekhov at that time are also indicated by the desire to travel. In the same year he went on a trip to the south, to his native places; later he went to Poltava, to the Crimea, to the Caucasus. The trip to the south revived Chekhov's memories of his youth spent there and gave him material for "Steppe", his first work in the thick magazine "Northern Bulletin". The debut in such a magazine attracted a lot of critical attention, much more than to any previous work of the writer.
In the autumn of 1887, Chekhov's letters mentioned the work on the novel "in 1500 lines". It lasted until 1889, when Chekhov, burdened with work of such a large size, finally abandoned his plan. "I am glad," he wrote to Suvorin on January 7, "that 2-3 years ago I did not obey Grigorovich and did not write a novel! I imagine how much good I would have done if I had listened. <...> In addition to the abundance of material and talent, we need something else, no less important. Manhood is needed — this is one time; secondly, a sense of personal freedom is needed, and this feeling has only recently begun to flare up in me."
Obviously, it was the lack of these properties that Chekhov was dissatisfied with at the end of the 1880s, which prompted him to travel. But he remained dissatisfied even after these trips; he needed a new, big trip. His options were a trip around the world, a trip to Central Asia, Persia, Sakhalin. In the end, he settled on the latter option.
But before that, back in 1887. the first serious dramaturgical work appears - the play "Ivanov".
On October 7, 1888, he received the half Pushkin Prize of the Academy of Sciences for the third collection published in the previous year, 1887 — "At Dusk".
South-Western Railways is a joint—stock company in the Russian Empire.
On January 1, 1903, the cost of the South-Western Railways, without rolling stock, put on the roads during state operation, was determined at 421,000,000 rubles. In 1909, there were 1,343 steam locomotives, 1,327 passenger cars, and 28,484 freight cars.
The Society of South-Western Railways was formed in 1878 by merging the societies of the Kiev-Brest (1871), Brest-Grayevskaya (1871) and Odessa (1874) railways.
In 1888, the Society of the Southern Railway was allowed to build Uman branches, and in 1889 — Novoselitsky.
The lines of the society passed through Odessa, Chisinau, Birzula, Balta, Zhmerinka, Kazatin, Elisavetgrad and many other cities of the Russian Empire. The length is 1,046 versts (1,280 kilometers). On January 1, 1895, they were redeemed to the treasury.
Currently, most of the sections belong to the railways of Ukraine.
The lines of the Ukrainian Southern Railway (the regional branch of JSC "Ukrainian Railway") mainly run through the territory of Kiev, Vinnytsia, Zhytomyr, Chernihiv, Sumy, Khmelnitsky and partly in the districts of Rivne, Chernivtsi, Cherkasy, Poltava and Ternopil regions, as well as the Gomel region of Belarus.
The areas served by the railway are located within the Polessky and forest-steppe zones of Ukraine. In the text of the story, the landscape is presented as a steppe.
The beginning of the construction of railways in the south-west of the Russian Empire (hence the name, not to be confused with the Southern Railway of the Russian Empire in the 19th century. and the Ukrainian regional branch, although they are partially connected) began in the 1860s, when it became necessary to connect the port of Odessa and the south-western borders of the Russian Empire with the central regions of the state.
In 1880, the joint-stock company "South-Western Railways" was formed, which included the Odessa, Kiev-Brest and Brest-Graevskaya roads. All the lines of the South-Western Railways were divided into five independent sections with central management, which was chaired by A. P. Borodin. However, he refused this position that year and worked for 10 years as the chief engineer of the rolling stock, traction and workshops of the South-Western Railways. Only in 1889 he agreed to become a manager, replacing S. Y. Witte in this position, until 1896.
In 1883, the unprofitable and unfinished Bendero-Galician line with a length of 293.5 km was joined.
Anton Pavlovich Chekhov has been traveling to the Azov coast since 1887, the family hails from Taganrog, to the Poltava province, to the Crimea and the Caucasus. One could assume that the prototype of the scene in the story, as in the story "Steppe", was the steppes of the former Wild Field - between the southwestern provinces and the Azov Sea. But on the map of the Southern Railway in 1899, the lines are located precisely in the southwest, most likely the place of action is the easternmost of the lines to Elizavetgrad, i.e. Kropivnitsky in the Kirovograd region.
"The steppe. The Story of one trip" is a novel by Anton Pavlovich Chekhov, written in 1888 based on the author's impressions of a trip to the Azov Sea in the spring of 1887; the writer's brother Alexander called this thing autobiographical. The story was first published in the magazine "Severny Vestnik", February 1888.
The first mention of the beginning of his work on the story was a letter to I. L. Leontiev (Ivan Shcheglov) dated January 1, 1888: "Tell the good A. N. Pleshcheyev that I have started <...> for the "Northern Herald" <...> a steppe story."
The motive for writing the story, apparently, was the request of N. K. Mikhailovsky, given to Chekhov by P. G. Korolenko back in December 1887, about writing a big story for the "Northern Herald". In a letter to Korolenko dated January 9, 1888, Chekhov indicated that the "Steppe" was started with his friendly advice. Korolenko himself later shared his memories: "When in St. Petersburg I told the circle of the "Northern Messenger" about my visit to Chekhov and the impression he made on me, it caused a lot of talk <...> "Northern Herald“ Mikhailovsky would like to see Chekhov in his environment, and I had to listen to the reproach that during my visit I <...> did not take care of inviting Chekhov as an employee. On my next visit, I already started talking to Chekhov about this "case", but even before I spoke to him about the same A. N. Pleshcheyev <...> We agreed to meet in St. Petersburg at the editorial office of "Fragments" <...> After a while, the first magazine story by A. P. Chekhov was written. It was called "Steppe"."
The basis of the "Steppe" was formed by the writer's impressions of a trip to the Azov region in the spring of 1887, during which he visited Taganrog, Novocherkassk, Ragozina Beam, Lugansk, Holy Mountains and which revived the poetic memories of Chekhov's childhood and youth. On January 9, 1888, he wrote to Korolenko: "For a start, I undertook to describe the steppe, the steppe people and what I experienced in the steppe. The topic is good, it's fun to write, but unfortunately, from the habit of writing long, from the fear of writing too much, I go to extremes: each page comes out compact, like a small story, the pictures pile up, crowd and, obscuring each other, ruin the overall impression. The result is not a picture in which all the particulars, like stars in the sky, merged into one common, but a summary, a dry list of impressions."
On February 3 , 1888 , in a letter to Pleshcheyev , Chekhov announced the completion of work on the novel: "The Steppe is over and is being sent." The story was written on separate pages in the fourth part of the sheet, sewn together with a notebook. When sending the finished manuscript of the story to Pleshcheyev, Chekhov asked in a letter: "Make sure that my entire "Steppe" is included in one issue, because it is impossible to split it, as you will see for yourself after reading."
D. Mirsky considered "The Steppe" to be the central work of the second period of Chekhov's creativity, when instead of tiny stories he began to write long stories for "thick" magazines:
"There is no wonderful architecture of early stories in it — it is a lyrical poem, but a poem made from the material of a banal, boring and twilight life. The boy's long, monotonous, eventless journey across the endless steppe from his native village to a distant city stretches for a hundred pages, turning into a dreary, melodious and boring lullaby."
The author was reproached for being without ideas and without events, for being intoxicated with the little things of everyday life, which slow down the narrative and make the work of the story primarily ethnographic. For his collected works, Chekhov significantly revised the original text of the story.
It was this story that brought the young writer his first recognition, becoming his debut in "great literature". The author informed relatives about the reaction of familiar writers: "Suvorin was the first to read and forgot to drink a cup of tea. When I was there, Anna Ivanovna changed it three times. The old man got carried away. Petersen walks on his head with delight." V. P. Burenin saw in the story a direct continuation of the traditions of Turgenev and Tolstoy.
The author enthusiastically describes the steppe landscapes. In a letter to D. V. Grigorovich, Chekhov expressed the hope that "the story <...> will open the eyes of my peers and show them what wealth, what deposits of beauty remain untouched and how not yet tight the Russian artist."
However, in the text of the story, in my opinion, the railway is not mentioned. Although, in the 20th century, transport has already been developed — there are several large seaports in the Northern Azov region: Mariupol, Berdyansk, Taganrog, Genichesky. Railway transport is present in all major cities of the region. But was there a railway in the Northern Azov region in the 1880s?
In 1820, A. S. Pushkin stopped in Taganrog on his way to the Caucasus. He spent the night in the house of the mayor P. A. Papkov. Five years later, on November 19, 1825, Emperor Alexander I died in this house. Later, the first memorial museum of Emperor Alexander the First in Russia was opened in the house.
In 1868 Taganrog was connected by railway to Kharkov, and in 1870 to Rostov-on-Don. In the imperial Decree, the road was called Kursk-Kharkov-Taganrog. But, where did the YUZZHD come from in the story of 1887?
In the XIX century, the city was a center of trade, which was not prevented even by the Crimean War, since that time interesting mansions of Italian and Greek merchants have been preserved. The birthplace of Anton Pavlovich Chekhov, F. G. Ranevskaya, K. A. Savitsky, D. M. Sinodi-Popov, V. Ya. Parnakh, S. Ya. Parnok.
In 1916 Konstantin Georgievich Paustovsky worked in Taganrog. First at the Neuwilde boiler plant, owned by a Belgian joint-stock company, and then at the creamery as a locksmith's assistant.
The railway passing through the city connects Taganrog with Rostov-on-Don and the cities of the Donetsk region, such as Ilovaysk, Amvrosiivka, Yasinovataya, etc.
The city has the Taganrog-I Passenger station (New Station) with the Taganrog railway station (Old Station) and the large Martsevo freight station, which includes the Taganrog-Passenger station. Also, there are three stopping platforms in the city — "Furniture Factory", "Krasny Kotelshchik" and "Mikhaylovka".
The Old Railway Station / Taganrog II is a dead—end railway station of the Rostov region of the North Caucasus Railway, located in the city of Taganrog on Vosstaniya Square. The station has direct access to the Martsevo freight station and the Taganrog-Passenger passenger station. It is used mainly for receiving/sending and settling freight trains, feeding and cleaning wagons to the seaport, Tagmet, Krasny Kotelshchik, other enterprises of the city.
The station building is an object of cultural heritage of regional significance.
The two-storey station building was built in 1869 from red brick, without the use of plaster, with patterned masonry. The architect is S. I. Zagoskin. The station building is a typical example of red-brick eclecticism, popular in Rostov and Taganrog.
The construction work was carried out by a prominent entrepreneur Y. S. Polyakov from June 23 to December 1869.
The railway station was small, but had a beautiful covered platform that protected passengers from the sun and precipitation. Near the heavy bell there was a watchman who gave the signal for the departure of trains. On the left side was the station chapel, which was destroyed in the 1920s. The station had a locomotive depot (the depot was called "stall") for 12 units, with a revolving circle that allowed changing the direction of trains.
The grand opening of the railway in Taganrog took place on January 4, 1870 (December 23, 1869, old style). For almost 100 years Taganrog had a single dead-end station. After the construction of the "New Station" in 1962, named "Taganrog I", the old station was named "Taganrog II".
The North Caucasian Railway (SKR) is one of the 16 territorial branches of JSC Russian Railways, serving the railway lines of the Southern and North Caucasian Federal Districts of Russia, from the Azov and Black Seas in the west to the Caspian Sea in the east. The road passes through the territories of the following subjects of the Russian Federation: the Republic of Kalmykia, the Republic of Dagestan, the Chechen Republic, the Republic of Ingushetia, the Republic of Adygea, the Karachay-Cherkess Republic, the Stavropol Territory, the Krasnodar Territory, the Kabardino-Balkar Republic, the Republic of North Ossetia—Alania, the Rostov and Volgograd regions. In 1971, the road was awarded the Order of Lenin.
The management of the Russian Railways is located in the city of Rostov-on-Don.
The construction of the railway in the North Caucasus began in 1861 with the laying of the Shakhtnaya — Aksai line. Then the sections Zverevo — Shakhtnaya (1871), Aksai — Rostov (1875), Rostov — Vladikavkaz (1872-1875), Tikhoretskaya — Yekaterinodar — Novorossiysk (1884-1888), Tsaritsyn — Tikhoretskaya (1899) were built.
Anton Pavlovich Chekhov since 1887. he travels, in particular to the Northern Azov Sea, in Taganrog from 1868-70. the railway connecting Taganrog with Kharkov and Rostov-on-Don works. In 1888, he wrote and published the story "Steppe", the scene of which is the Azov steppes, without mentioning the railway. But even earlier in 1887. writes and publishes the story "Champagne", which combines the landscapes of the steppe and the Southern Railway, which in historical reality had the easternmost line to Kropyvnytskyi in the Kirovograd region and is located in the southwest, away from the steppes of the Azov Sea, moreover, in the location of the Southern Railway writer in 1887. as if he wasn't. The landscape in the story is given as deliberately deserted: "there was not a single human habitation, not a single woman, not a single decent pub for 20 versts around," which incidentally reminds the locations of American prose and westerns: The Wild West and railway, but this is not a typical landscape for the Southern Railway. At the same time, there was already a railway in that part of the country in which the writer really traveled at that time, and perhaps it was less populated, indeed, than the real-historical Southern railway. It is unlikely, but it is possible that the desire to present what he saw as the South Railway was dictated by the fact that convicts and soldiers of penal companies seemed to participate in the construction of the South Railway (which, however, is also not accurate). It is possible that by this the writer seemed to hint at the dark past of the main character - Nikolai: "my youth died for nothing", "I have no shelter, no relatives, no friends, no favorite business", "I was only fit to be shut up by the place of the head of the station. Apart from failures and troubles, I have never known anything else in my life."
In my opinion, the place of action in the story in the real-historical dimension is more reminiscent of the SKZHD than the Southern Railway, the territories through which it passes, Polesie, can not be called sparsely populated, but even if we imagine that we are talking about lines somewhere in the area of Floresti, or Bolgrad, then it's as if the writer is in those the edges were not and, then even more so, the place of action is part of an imaginary, perhaps intertextually similar to other works, space read by the writer, contemporary literature, space.
Nikolai Yevgrafych
It is possible to formulate something like a questionnaire, a questionnaire in which, with the goals mentioned in the introduction, within the framework of the tasks and methods indicated there, each time the same questions are asked to the story, and the first of them is: who are the heroes of the story, the actors and the mentioned persons?
Further, the answers are distributed as usual in the dictionary part: biographical, geographical and chronological for the final summary table
The main character of the story "Spouse", which, contrary to the name, we see most in the text:
N - Nikolay Yevgrafych. M - Moscow. 1895.
What do we know about him from the text?
Nikolay Yevgrafych, got married seven years ago, his wife is 27 years old in the text in the present tense, although the spouse lies constantly, but let's take it for authenticity, during the marriage in 1888, Nikolai Yevgrafych is clearly older than the bride, in the text in the present tense he calls himself almost an old man, which in reality, of course, is also not, most likely Nikolay Yevgrafych is currently approx .40 years old, this is also evidenced by the fact that he is clearly an outstanding doctor, a surgeon who earns a huge 10 thousand rubles a year, despite the fact that in the story "He and She" a European celebrity singer earns 80 thousand rubles a year, the capital of the merchant of the 3rd guild in the 19th century. from 500 rubles, etc., so, Nikolai Yevgrafych, about 40 years old, 1855, a little older than Anton Pavlovich, the text says: the son of a priest, and a village one, the mother of the priest is alive, hails from Kazan, where his brother also lives. And the text mentions more than once that Nikolai Yevgrafych bursak, i.e. studied in the preparatory classes of the theological seminary, or the text uses the bursa in the vernacular seminary itself. And, here is the first interesting question: where did Nikolai Yevgrafych study? The fact is that a medical profession, surgery, and even for a practice that allows you to earn 10 thousand a year, could be obtained in the 19th century only at the university, but seminary graduates were not taken to universities. An exception, due to a shortage of students, was made only to Tomsk University - the first in the 19th century. in the whole of North Asia, a higher educational institution of the European classical type, but the university in Tomsk really consisted of one medical faculty, which seminarians from all over the country could enroll in, was opened in 1888, Nikolai Yevgrafych clearly had to be a student at an earlier time, and here, strictly speaking, the answer is on the surface: he is from from Kazan, before the opening of the university in Tomsk, Kazan was the most eastern university. Nikolay Yevgrafych was educated as a doctor at Kazan University in the late 1860s. Yes, at the same time it is not entirely clear exactly how as a bursak.
Imperial Kazan University is one of the twelve imperial universities of the Russian Empire.
Kazan University is one of the oldest and the first non—metropolitan university in Russia. The date of foundation is considered to be November 5, 1804, when the Emperor Alexander I signed an Affirmative letter. At the same time, the Charter of the Imperial Kazan University was signed, which provided the university with broad self—government - the election of professors, deans, rector, etc.
According to this Charter, the university had to have four departments: moral and political sciences, physical and mathematical, medical or medical, verbal sciences with a department of Oriental languages, as well as 28 professors, 12 adjuncts, 3 lecturers and 3 teachers of "pleasant arts".
In addition to the internationally renowned one of the two main chemical, mathematical and linguistic schools in Russia, the pride of Kazan University was the Eastern category, which became the largest center of Oriental studies in Europe in the first half of the XIX century (in 1854, the eastern category of Kazan University was transferred to St. Petersburg University).
From the moment of approval, the university could not use its Charter for ten years, and when professors subordinate to the authority of the gymnasium director I. F. Yakovkin stood up for their rights, referring to the Charter, it was considered as a revolt against the authorities, and three of the professors were dismissed. "An unheard-of combination of educational institutions came into force in Kazan: it was not the gymnasium that had to be at the university, but the university at the gymnasium and in complete subordination to the gymnasium authorities!" In connection with which from 1805 to 1814. Kazan University was a department of the Kazan Gymnasium, from the pupils of which the trustee S. Y. Rumovsky chose 33 people who received the title of students and listened to lectures from specially invited professors. Most of these professors were foreigners; among them were Bartels, K. F. Fuchs and the orientalist Fran. Both the gymnasium and the university were autocratically managed by the director I. F. Yakovkin, who enjoyed the boundless trust of S. Ya. Rumovsky.
Rumovsky has never visited Kazan during his entire guardianship. The charter of the university was not put into effect for various reasons. The director of the Kazan Gymnasium and Professor of History at Kazan University, I. F. Yakovkin, was in charge of all the affairs of the university uncontrollably.
Fundamental changes in the status of Kazan University occurred after the death of the first trustee S. Y. Rumovsky and the appointment of M. A. Saltykov as the new trustee of the Kazan Educational District.
Saltykov diligently takes care of the charter, and on July 5, 1814, the solemn "full opening" of the classical university was followed by four departments: moral and political sciences, physical and mathematical sciences, medical sciences and verbal sciences. The management of the university passes into the hands of the Council of Professors. This opening of the university on the basis of the charter given to him back in 1804 can be considered the most important event for the entire time of Count Saltykov's guardianship. This was very well understood by the environment of professors of that time, and the day of July 5 was marked by enthusiastic speeches, where confidence was expressed that from that time the prosperity of sciences at Kazan University would begin, and his pets would give useful figures for all aspects of life (Perevoshchikov's speech).
As for the "prosperity of the sciences", it is unlikely that the highest aspirations of the new trustee and the university council, just as any charters could help the cause. Life did not provide material for the implementation of this charter. The best professors were still Germans, but they were not enough, many departments were empty, and attempts to create Russian professors from university graduates only rarely proved successful. The teaching was mainly conducted in Latin, and since the students' knowledge of neither this language nor German was sufficient, the teaching often did not achieve the goal. However, there were several students, especially in mathematical sciences, who were worthy successors of their professors in teaching, such as Lobachevsky and Simonov, who laid the foundation of the Kazan mathematical school. Russified German Professor K. Fuchs also advanced from a number of other university professors, first as a naturalist, then as a professor of "therapy and medicine".
Saltykov could not help in this respect, of course: the state of modern Russian society, as well as the exceptional remote position of Kazan University, were the reason for this. However, his individual measures that have come down to us are imbued with a desire to at least partially improve the situation. In 1816, a decree was passed that professors should, at will, replace vacant departments not in their specialty with half a salary. These lectures could hardly have been of much use, but still something was better than nothing. Under Saltykov, young professors from Russians who graduated from the university appear (G. I. Solntsev) The number of students (since 1814) increased rapidly and increased almost fourfold (in 1819 — 161 people).
In 1819, an audit of the Kazan University by M. L. Magnitsky followed, rumors about which, just like the appointment of Prince A. N. Golitsyn as Minister of Public Education before that, forced Mikhail Alexandrovich to hurry up retirement.
The calm course of affairs at the university was interrupted by an audit, which was not caused by any abuses or disorder of the university, but was only an expression of the new trend that began to dominate in the Ministry of Public Education under Prince A. N. Golitsyn. The very results of the audit were predetermined. The auditor was M. L. Magnitsky, who found that the university was subject to complete closure, but Emperor Alexander I did not agree to this measure and instructed Magnitsky himself to correct the shortcomings he noticed. Having adopted in 1819 the position of the trustee of the Kazan educational District, Magnitsky immediately removed the professors he disliked, and the professor of law and rector G. I. Solntsev committed to the university court, for teaching natural law "on destructive principles." This case dragged on for two years and ended with the decision of the university court, which, according to the report of professors V. I. Timyansky and Gorodchaninov, accused Solntsev, mainly that he deduces the principles of natural law "from the sound human mind, and not from the Holy The Gospel", and decided to "remove him forever from the professorship", with a prohibition to ever enter the service in educational institutions. Simultaneously with the trial of Solntsev, a complete reorganization of the university was carried out, based on the principles expressed in the instructions of Magnitsky to the director and rector of Kazan University. The teaching was imbued with an accusatory character. The instruction defined the spirit and direction that professors were required to follow in teaching the sciences of philosophy, politics, medicine, natural sciences, physics, astronomy, literature, history, ancient and Oriental languages. To teach natural law, a textbook of Christian natural law was compiled on purpose; instead of Roman law, Byzantine law was ordered to be taught, according to the Pilot Book. The director of the university was obliged to observe that students constantly saw around them examples of obedience and the strictest respect for the order; he was charged with the duty to attend lectures as often as possible, to look through students' notebooks from time to time and to observe that the spirit of free-thinking neither openly nor covertly weakened the teachings of the church in teaching philosophical and historical sciences. The university council turned into a blind instrument of the trustee. Intrigues and intrigues reigned in the professorial family and among the candidates for the chairs. The number of students has decreased significantly; parents did not want to place their children at the university, all the students of which, forced to undergo a school of military bearing, were constantly and everywhere under the supervision of the university authorities and the police.
Soon, however, the inconsistency of the direction given to the activities of the Kazan University by Magnitsky was officially recognized: the revision of the university, carried out in 1826 by General P. F. Zheltukhin, revealed the complete disorganization of this institution.
Magnitsky was replaced in 1827 by M. N. Musin-Pushkin, who, with many peculiar views on student subordination, sincerely loved the university and set himself the task of raising its reputation. He found a zealous assistant in the person of the famous geometer N. I. Lobachevsky, who was the rector of the university from 1827 to 1846. The empty departments were replaced, the library was put in exemplary order by Lobachevsky personally, buildings were erected for an astronomical observatory, a library, a physics room and chemical laboratories, an anatomical theater was arranged, clinics were built, and all these educational and health facilities were furnished in the best way for that time. Such outstanding scientists as N. N. Zinin, A.M. Butlerov, O. M. Kovalevsky, V. P. Vasiliev came to the rectorship of Lobachevsky from Kazan University.
In 1825, the main building of the university was built, and in the 1830s, the construction of the ensemble of the university complex was completed: library buildings, chemical laboratory, anatomical theater, astronomical observatory, clinic (in the organization of the latter, contemporaries noted the leading role of Professor F. O. Yellachich) and others.
The university is becoming a major center of education and science. It forms a number of scientific directions and schools: chemical, mathematical, medical, geological, geobotanical, Oriental studies, archeology, history and ethnography, linguistic and others.
In 1834, a scientific journal, Scientific Notes of Kazan University, began to be published.
In 1835, the charter of Nicholas I was introduced, establishing three faculties: philosophical (verbal and physical-mathematical departments), legal and medical.
In 1844, Professor Karl Klaus of Kazan University and one of the pillars of the Kazan Chemical School discovered and named ruthenium in honor of Russia — the only chemical element discovered in tsarist Russia.
Under the influence of the university charter of 1835, the number of students began to increase rapidly, which rose from 191 in 1836 to 368 in 1847. Under the influence of the events of 1848, this number dropped to 309 in 1850. The number of students began to increase again after the Crimean campaign, already in 1856 there were 680 students at Kazan University.
In 1836, special rules were developed for accepting and teaching medical sciences at Kazan University to 20 pupils from the Mohammedans of the Orenburg province, who previously had to complete a course at the Kazan Gymnasium; in 1849, it was confirmed that these persons could study only at the medical faculty; in 1863, Mohammedans were allowed to enter Kazan University, completed a full course not only in Kazan, but also in other gymnasiums. Bashkir children who studied at the Orenburg battalion of military cantonists were also intended to enter Kazan University.
In 1863, the charter of Alexander II was introduced, establishing four faculties:
historical and philological,
physical and mathematical,
legal,
and medical.
So, it is not entirely clear how Bursak, the son of a priest from Kazan Nikolay Yevgrafych, born in 1855, could have received a higher medical education at the medical faculty of Kazan University in the late 1860s, but most likely it was there.
What else can be said about the main character of the story?
In 1888. he got married, and as shown in the story unsuccessfully, but for great love. It is possible that marriage has given significant advantages for starting a career: his young, in 1888, 20-year-old wife, a noblewoman, while Nikolai Yevgrafych from a priestly family, a commoner, and possibly in 1888. Nikolai Yevgrafych already had a wide practice and was rich, but his young wife, despite her class status, was poorer, and as it turned out, she was primarily interested in this side in marriage, although once again - she is the daughter of a privy councilor, this is a high rank, 3rd class, corresponding to an army lieutenant general.
Privy Councilor — a rank in the Russian Kingdom and the Russian Empire, a civilian rank of the 3rd class in the Table of Ranks corresponded to the ranks of lieutenant general in the army and vice admiral in the navy.
The rank is mentioned in the works "Thick and Thin", "Death of an Official" by Anton Pavlovich Chekhov.
The persons awarded this rank held the highest state positions, for example, a minister or a comrade of a minister, the head of a large department, a senator, academicians of the Imperial Academy of Sciences; occasionally in the 3rd grade there were some governors who had long managed the entrusted province and were made privy councillors in recognition of special merits and before being transferred with promotion to the capital.
In addition to St. Petersburg, privy councillors could serve in Moscow and other major cities of the Russian Empire. Thus, the rector of Moscow University, the famous historians S. M. Solovyov and V. O. Klyuchevsky, the famous professor of the Moscow Theological Academy and the writer N. I. Subbotin were privy councillors.
Johann Reinhold von Patkul (1702) was one of the first people to be granted this rank.
As of 1903, there were 553 privy councillors in Russia. Like other civil ranks, the rank of Privy Councilor was abolished on November 12, 1917 by Decree on the destruction of estates and civil ranks.
The name of the rank is associated with the original meaning of the word "secret" — "belonging to the court, worthy of trust."
Therefore, if we do not keep in mind that Nikolai Yevgrafych's father-in-law is an official with a very high rank, the marriage of a rich commoner is quite likely already a nobleman, but then seven years ago, with a poor noblewoman is an example of the impoverishment of the nobility, the rise of commoners and the bourgeoisie in post-reform Russia, the general decline in the importance of class distinctions, but still-the same mezalliance-a popular plot of Russian classical art, the famous painting by Pukirev "Unequal marriage", 1862.:
Mesalliance (fr. m; salliance) is an unequal marriage, originally a marriage between people of different social status, between people of different estates, differing in property status. It is used for the superior party as a marriage with a person of lower social status.
In most cases, as a result of an unequal marriage, the spouse of a lower social origin reached the same position as the higher-ranking spouse. For example, in Russia, a woman who married a nobleman became a noblewoman herself. If this does not happen, then such an unequal marriage is called morganatic.
In a class society, the misalliance, as a rule, was condemned.
But another oddity, besides the fact that Nikolai Yevgrafych Bursak and a university graduate, is the obvious material interest in the marriage of Nikolai Yevgrafych's wife and her equally obvious, to put it mildly, comfortable childhood in the family of a privy councilor, although Anton Pavlovich probably meant exactly that: not so much a misalliance, but a habit of a rich lifestyle Nikolai Yevgrafych's wife clearly does not know the value of money, constantly deceives her husband, so the reader has the right to assume that, contrary to history, that student Azarbekov, who accompanied his wife at night, did not lose a bag with fifteen rubles, and the wife and the student squandered this money, by the way, taking into account the salary of an official from 100 rubles a year, in this episode Nikolai Yevgrafych's wife lost or squandered a month's salary in one evening, the story, as you know, ends with an imperturbable demand from her husband of the "promised" 25 rubles at night. It is mentioned that despite the huge earnings from medical practice, the family has been living in debt for a long time: 15 thousand bills, and Nikolai Yevgrafych cannot send even 10 rubles to his mother-priest.
Misalliance and adultery (tararabumbia, adultery) are often found among the plots of Anton Pavlovich Chekhov's stories and not only his ("Anna Karenina" by Leo Tolstoy), which most likely reflects the real-historical social situation (also known for favoritism in the monarchical family, morganatic second marriage to a favorite who already had children from the emperor, Alexander the Second).
If there is no theme of misalliance in the story, then there is certainly adultery - this is the central theme of the story associated with other actors, among whom Nikolai Yevgrafych's wife is certainly in the first place
O- Olga Dmitrievna. M - Moscow. 1895.
Olga Dmitrievna, born in 1868, in 1895 she was 27 years old, seven years ago she was a noblewoman, the daughter of a privy councilor, married a young, but probably already rich doctor, surgeon Nikolai Yevgrafych, in love with her, the son of a village priest from the Kazan province, a commoner, married, assuming it was material the side of such a marriage and in 1895, being caught in adultery, and apparently not the first, in a lie, refuses to accept a divorce, divorce in the Russian Empire of the 19th century. it was difficult, the woman practically could not get a divorce, especially without tarnishing her reputation, Nikolai Yevgrafych was willing to give a divorce, taking all the blame on herself, but it was with the material side of marriage in mind that Olga Dmitrievna refused to even think about divorce, not intending nevertheless to change her habits: "I can't guarantee, that this hobby of mine can last for a long time...", the words can certainly be interpreted as a desire to change, if not for the tone and context in which they are said, especially the response words of her husband, whom she has been used to deceiving for a long time, having made him a "detective" in seven years of marriage. Did she love at least during her marriage? The answer may be the following words of the author, on whose behalf the narrative is written, when Nikolai Yevgrafych looks at a photo of a family group: he, his wife, newly married, mother-in-law and father-in-law: "he naively believes that this company of predators, into which fate accidentally pushed him, will give him both poetry and happiness, and all the things he dreamed about when he was still a student singing the song: "Not to love means to ruin a young life" The spouses have no children for seven years of marriage
What other characters are there or mentioned in the story, besides the central characters? Family members, I have already mentioned them, a maid, a friend of Nikolai Yevgrafych from school - a schoolmate with whom the couple dined together at Kyub's in St. Petersburg a year and a half ago, where a schoolmate, a railway engineer, introduced his wife to a young man, aged 22-23, Mikhail Ivanovich with a "strange" surname., Olga Dmitrievna 's current lover
R - Rice, Mikhail Ivanovich. M - Monte Carlo. 1895.
Mikhail Ivanovich Ris, Michel, 1872, in 1895. he is 23 years old, younger than his wife, a young man who was introduced to her a year and a half ago by a school friend of her husband, when they had lunch together in a restaurant in St. Petersburg at Kyub's, then Nikolai Yevgrafych saw his photo signed in French in the family album, then met a couple of times at his mother-in-law's, and finally saw a telegram from Monte Carlo addressed to his wife, but transmitted through his mother-in-law, written in English. Languages, like the doctor, the scientist from the story "Dear Lessons" Nikolai Yevgrafovich are not familiar, especially English, but he, using a dictionary, translated a telegram that his wife, without assuming this, called the usual congratulatory New Year: "I drink the health of my dear beloved, a thousand times I kiss a little leg. Impatiently waiting for the arrival"
And, this person mentioned in the story, represents the greatest mystery by his status and origin: why was this young man represented by the same bursak, an engineer in St. Petersburg? If Michel is not as rich as Nikolai Yevgrafovich, then why is he writing a telegram from Monte Carlo?
His "strange" surname is really historical, common European:, having many spellings: English (English Rees, Reece, Reese, Rhys), Welsh (Wall. Rhys), Hungarian (Weng. Riesz), German (German Ries, Rie;), French (French Ries). There is a well-known modern English historian Lawrence Rees, whose monographs on the history of the Holocaust are included in European curricula.
Most likely, Michel is still the scion of a rich noble family, foreigners, of which there were many in the Russian service, a young playboy, Nikolai Yevgrafovich is all the more offended that this telegram explained the sudden change in his wife's attitude towards him when he began to suspect consumption and was recommended to leave for the Crimea, and his wife expressing concern, she began to convince me to move to Nice
But, here is another contradiction, in addition to the bursak student, the misalliance of a rich man with a poor daughter of a privy councilor, not the desire to agree to a divorce because of her husband's wealth, despite the fact that the lover is obviously rich and as emphasized by the same circle as Olga Dmitrievna, that is, a nobleman, although it is possible that Olga Dmitrievna she realistically assessed the prospects of her relationship with him, which she also openly talks about in the text of the story to her husband
The validity period for the mentioned congratulatory telegrams, New Year 1895.
The place of action, considering that St. Petersburg is spoken of as a trip a year and a half ago, that is, the action cannot take place in St. Petersburg at the present time, and Nikolai Yevgrafych's rich earnings clearly could not be in the province, and considering that usually the place of action in Anton Pavlovich's stories is Moscow, which has become his native, then place of action - Moscow
As for the mentions in the story of Monte Carlo, Nice, Anton Pavlovich repeatedly visited these foreign resorts, namely in the 1890s.:
"April 25, 1891, Monte Carlo.
I am writing to you from Monte Carlo, from the very place where roulette is played.
The devil knows what an incendiary game. First I won 80 francs, then I lost, then I won again, and in the end I lost forty francs. There are 20 francs left in stock, I'll go try my luck again. I've been here since morning, and now it's past midnight. If I had extra money, it seems that I would have played for a whole year and walked around the magnificent halls of the casino!
It's interesting to look at ladies who lose thousands. In the morning, one girl lost 5,000 francs. Tables with piles of gold are interesting. In a word, the devil knows what. This cute Monte Carlo is very similar to a pretty one... the robber's den. The suicides of losers are an ordinary phenomenon.
Suvorin-fis lost 300 francs.
See you soon. I miss hanging around the world. It's time to know the honor, otherwise your heels hurt.
I bow low to everyone and wish you happiness.
Your A. Chekhov.
It's cloudy." Quote by: https://vazart.livejournal.com/4301161.html . Source:
From the book of the famous historian of Russian literature Henri Troye "Anton Chekhov" (Moscow, 2004, quoted in the abbreviation): "On March 12, the cheerful Potapenko arrived in Nice. He immediately declared that he had come to the Cote d'Azur to win a million: he had roulette at Monte Carlo at his service, because only this would allow him to write calmly without asking publishers for advances. Infected with gambling fever, Chekhov, with childish simplicity, also considered the possibility of getting rich in the casino. Friends bought a small roulette and, locked in a boarding house, began to practice for hours, chasing an ivory ball and writing down the numbers in the hope of finding a solution to the winnings. Every day or almost every day they went to Monte Carlo. Impulsive and risk-averse, Potapenko played big. Chekhov, though no less gambling, restrained himself and made small bets. But the vicissitudes of the game subjected his nerves to severe tests ... two weeks later, realizing that they were unlucky, Anton Pavlovich stopped going to the casino. Potapenko lost everything he had. I borrowed money from Chekhov for a return ticket to Russia and left Nice." Quote by: http://russianmontreal.ca/chehov-v-kazino/
On the web you can find photos of memorial plaques on the same house in Nice, where Anton Pavlovich lived in 1891, and in 1916. Henri Matisse and photographs, for example, by M.N.Matveeva: Anton Pavlovich in Nice in 1900-1901. The photo is published in the collection of the National Electronic Library of Bashkortostan https://chekhov160.rusneb.ru / to the 160th anniversary of the writer
The story thus, taking into account the possibility of a real-historical interpretation, reflects the real-historical situation of the post-reform, 1890s. Russia, Moscow, a married couple of a rich raznochinets, a doctor, the son of a village priest from the Kazan province, a bursak, a graduate of a provincial university and a young former noblewoman, the daughter of a privy councilor, given the contradictions in the story, also contains a part of the author's imaginary space that does not have a real-historical basis, necessary nevertheless paradoxically for greater coherence of the narrative, built according to the laws of a literary work: a young money-hungry, cheating and lying wife of a rich, decent, naive, deceived, who achieved everything with her husband's work , although, as usual, Anton Pavlovich finds excuses for the reader and the misdeeds of a young wife and self-accusation, a bad psychologist, not an interesting, rude husband, showing obviously not moral examples in the stories, but just life as it is, the more interesting it is to try to interpret them in real-historical content with all the author's mistakes, and most likely not errors, but additions to the real-historical picture, if literary works are considered historical sources of varying degrees of reliability
O
Ochumelov
O — Ochumelov. T — Taganrog. Summer of 1884.
Ochumelov is a police warden from the story "Chameleon", 1884. Perhaps the first in Russian history to loudly threaten to show Kuzkin's mother. The district supervisor (colloquially — the district) — in the Russian Empire, an official of the city police, who was in charge of the district (at the end of the XIX century 3 — 4 thousand inhabitants), the minimum part of the police station in the larger cities of the empire.
The term "district supervisor" originated in 1862 with the adoption of "Temporary rules on the organization of police in cities and counties of provinces."
The district supervisor was directly subordinate to the district bailiff. In his subordination he had policemen and janitors (in terms of their performance of police functions). The position corresponded to 14, the lowest class of the Table of Ranks.
He was obliged to know all the inhabitants of the neighborhood, the nature of their activities, the nature of their behavior; to provide all possible assistance to the officials of the detective police.
In small towns, as a rule, there were no prison guards. In St. Petersburg, two prison guards were assigned to the neighborhood. One was engaged in "external order", the other in "internal supervision of the population".
The position was liquidated on March 11, 1917. Local police inspectors were replaced.
Wikipedia published a photo work of the founder of the Russian journalistic photojournalism, a member of the Russian Photographic Society M. P. Dmitriev "Nizhny Novgorod district supervisor M. E. Vasilkov" - Fig.
E — Eldyrin
Eldyrin is a red—haired policeman, accompanies Ochumelov around the Market Square, with a "confiscated" gooseberry. A policeman is the lowest rank of the police guard in metropolitan, provincial and county cities (city police) in the Russian Empire, from 1862 to 1917. The policeman was subordinate to the district supervisor (where there was a district), did not use the rights of public service and served on a voluntary basis in the police team.
The policemen were recruited from retired soldiers, dragoons, huntsmen, and so on, and non-commissioned officers for free hire — physically strong, who could read and write in Russian. Preference for recruitment, among applicants, turned out to be married. Policemen were kept from the city budget.
The policemen wore gray uniforms, white in summer, and special shoulder insignia in the form of counter-shoulder straps (transverse shoulder straps) with stripes according to the rank received in active military service, and a double orange cord superimposed on top, respectively, to the police rank. In summer, the policemen wore a light linen tunic without pockets, belted with a long belt or long double-breasted white tunics. In winter they wore cloth tunics or double-breasted uniforms. In winter, they wore black long-haired papakhas (round sheep hats), caps, and sometimes sheepskin coats. The city coat of arms with its official number was worn on the headdress.
It was the duty of a policeman of the foot police (guards) to demand execution by others and to know:
general questions of police business (for example, what is called a post, what is forbidden to him at the post, what are public places, in which cases you can take a cab for free, what to do after hearing a prolonged whistle sound, and so on);
the composition of the Russian imperial house;
personal composition of persons of the first 4 classes of the Table of Ranks;
the order of lighting lanterns, driving through the streets, repairing houses and removing sewage, "picking up beggars" and transporting meat, rules for monitoring order on the street, for newspapermen and peddlers, for drinking establishments and brothels, and much more.
Policemen wore it in winter:
overcoat, made of dark gray cloth of the soldier's pattern, with a hook closure, one buttonhole of dark green cloth, bordered with orange edging, was sewn on the collar, a light metal button with a double-headed eagle on the buttonholes, shoulder marks like on a caftan;
a black merlushkov round hat with a black cloth bottom, red edging criss-cross and around the circumference, a metal nickel-plated round badge was attached to the cap. The number of this policeman was punched on the badge. Above the ribbon is the coat of arms of the province (city);
uniform.
In the summer:
a black hat with a black lacquered (lacquered) visor of the "officer's sample" (cap) with three red edges (two on the band, one on the crown), without a chin strap. In summer, a light kolomyanky cover was put on the crown. A metal nickel-plated round badge with sharp ends was also attached to the crown of the cap. The badge has the number of this policeman punched on it. Above the ribbon is the coat of arms of the province (city);
uniform.
For protection from rain and bad weather, it was allowed to wear black waterproof hoods.
The policeman, as a symbol of the reaction of the last two decades of the Russian Empire, was the object of hatred from left-wing propaganda.
In the February days of 1917, the policemen became the first victims of the mob, who dealt with them as "hateful servants of the tsarist regime."
The anarchy that came after February 1917 made some feel nostalgic for the absent defenders of the law.
Famous:
Monument to the policeman in St. Petersburg.
Monument to the policeman on duty, in the city of Kaluga.
"Policeman", a two-meter bronze sculpture, at a busy intersection in the center of Serpukhov, the work of Serpukhov master Ilya Dyukov.
Monument in the city of Saratov.
Sculpture "Policeman" in the city of Yelabuga
Monument to the policeman in Minsk.
Monument to the policeman in Tula.
Monument to the policeman in Vladikavkaz - fig.
P — Pichugin
Dmitry Dmitrievich Pichugin is a merchant, the owner of a wood warehouse on the Market Square in the story "Chameleon". The place of action in the story
K — Khryukin
Khryukin is a goldsmith, a character in the story "Chameleon". A half-drunk, with a wounded finger, a man in a calico shirt and vest, who attacked a greyhound puppy with a cigarette, a white dog with a yellow spot on his back
Zh —? I. Zhigalov
? Ivanovich Zhigalov is a general, the rank of the 4th class according to the Table of Ranks and above, the alleged owner of a greyhound puppy. A lover of dog hunting, for which both greyhounds and cop dogs are equally suitable in Russia. Landlords in cities have urban estates. Lovers of dog hunting in rural estates kept large packs, with a whole staff of special servants, for example, in Pushkin's novella "Dubrovsky", the conflict arises precisely from the comparison of Troekurov's kennels with the Dubrovsky estate. Nozdryov in Gogol's poem boasts of greyhound puppies
C — curve
The curve is a witness to the incident in the story "Chameleon": "I haven't seen it, so, therefore, why lie?". Khryukin suggests considering the case in the magistrate's court, recalling that the judicial reform is one of the most progressive: "now everyone is equal," that is, all estates are equal, previously - estate courts, serfs were judged by the landowner.
In the Russian Empire, the first world courts appeared in 1864, during the liberal reforms of Alexander II, namely judicial reform.
Justices of the peace were elected by county zemstvo assemblies (in Moscow and St. Petersburg - city Duma).
Two conditions were required of magistrates: education and financial independence. The educational qualification was limited by the requirement of secondary education. The property qualification assumed ownership of real estate worth 15,000 rubles. for rural, in 6000 rubles. for the capital and in 3000 rubles . for urban real estate. The Zemstvo Assembly was granted the right to elect unanimously persons who do not have a qualification.
Justices of the Peace were elected for 3 years and confirmed in office by the first department of the Senate. The independence of the justice of the peace from the influence of the administration was ensured by law, according to which they, like members of the general courts, could not be dismissed except by court, for a crime.
The county (as well as St. Petersburg and Moscow) made up the world district (in places - several districts); the district was divided into sections.
Next to the district magistrate, but not to help him, but to promote the goals of world justice in general, an honorary magistrate was created — also often found among the characters of Chekhov's stories, who was generally interested in legal issues
The district magistrate had to have a certain residence, but the law obliged him to accept requests everywhere and at any time.
The justices of the peace of one district constituted, as an appellate instance, a world congress — a periodic meeting of justices of the peace
The competence of a justice of the peace, as a criminal judge, was defined in a special "Statute on punishments imposed by a justice of the Peace." The sole judge was granted the right to sentence definitively (without the right of appeal) to 15 rubles. fine and 3 days of arrest.
The competence of the justice of the peace, as a civil judge, was provided with claims for the restoration of ownership and disputes over movable property and contracts at a price of up to 500 rubles. The justice of the peace was also granted the right to decide, with the consent of the common parties, all kinds of cases, regardless of the price of the claim.
Free and easy access to the judge was provided to the population by the fact that the proceedings of the justice of the peace were free of charge and the judge was obliged to accept requests and verbal.
In the 1880s, at the same time as the negative attitude towards all the reforms of Emperor Alexander II intensified, attacks on the world court, especially the elective one, began to appear in the press more and more often.
P — Prokhor
Prokhor is one of the yard people in the city estate of General Zhigalov, a cook. Who performs the role of a judge in the story
Zh — V.I. Zhigalov
Vladimir Ivanovich Zhigalov is the brother of General Zhigalov, who came to visit him and probably his people bought a greyhound puppy on the Market Square, which they could not keep track of, probably because they were half—drunk
Place of action: Bazarnaya or Shopping Square, as well as Dvoryanskaya Street, Magistratskaya Street — the usual, most common place names in pre-revolutionary Russia. It is impossible to name the place of action only by them. But not mentioned as clearly not the place of action of the capital: St. Petersburg, Moscow. Although in 1884. Chekhov, a native of Taganrog, permanently resides: studies, works in the Moscow region. Chekhov's family moved to Moscow earlier. According to the remark of the Czech scholar V. Peresypkina: Chekhov's countryman, P. Surozhsky, calls "Chameleon" among those stories in which "funny figures, funny dialogues, comparisons, words — all this is southern, close to Taganrog. There are whole pictures, as if snatched from local life"
The surnames Ochumelov, Eldyrin are probably fictitious, in the data of the Great War website among millions of soldiers of the Russian Army, participants of the First World War, born in the 19th century. are not mentioned. There are surnames of Scarecrows, Eldygin
"Ochumelov" is an animated film by Alexey Demin based on the story "Chameleon" by Anton Pavlovich Chekhov. The film was shot in 2009 at Animos studio as part of the project "Russian Classics for Children".
The famous film "These different, different, different faces ..." (1971), based on the works of Chekhov. All the roles in the film were played by Igor Ilyinsky. There is an episode in the film-an adaptation of the story "Chameleon"
Surnames: Khryukin, Pichugin, Zhigalov — real-historical
Timofey Timofeevich Khryukin is a Soviet military commander, twice Hero of the Soviet Union, a native of Yeysk. Born on June 21, 1910. Another confirmation that the place of action of the textbook story, one of the most famous among several hundred stories by Chekhov, a Russian classic, is the South of Russia
Pichugin is a common Russian surname. In Wikipedia are known:
Alexander Vasilyevich Pichugin — Head of the South Ural Construction Department of the Ministry of Medium Engineering of the USSR. Hero of Socialist Labor. A native of the Vladimir region
Graduated from the Moscow Institute of Civil Engineering (1954), civil engineer.
In 1954, according to the distribution, he was sent to the city of Krasnoyarsk-26, now Zheleznogorsk, as a foreman for the construction of a mining and chemical plant. Since that time, almost the entire work biography of the builder has been associated with the Ministry of Medium Engineering.
Dmitry Nikolaevich Pichugin was a Soviet infantry officer and front—line intelligence officer during the Great Patriotic War, Hero of the Soviet Union. A native of S.Loaches of the Kolyvansky district of the Novosibirsk region
Dmitry Yegorovich Pichugin is a participant in the Civil War, deputy chairman of the Kurgan County Council of Deputies, chairman of the peasant section. A native of the Vargashinsky district of the Kurgan region
, N. I. Zhegalov (or Zhigalov) is a Russian inventor, a serf peasant who created in 1833 the country's first and widely distributed "kolosozhatnaya machine" — a header.
Zhegalov is also a noble surname .
Zhegalov, Ivan Vasilyevich — Lieutenant Colonel, Cavalier of St. George, 1804.
Zhegalov, Timofey Ivanovich — Lieutenant Colonel, Cavalier of St. George, 1832.
Olga Semenovna Pustovalova
P - Pustovalova, Olga Semyonovna. South - South Russian provinces. The 1890s.
Olga Semyonovna Pustovalova, Olenka, Darling, in her first marriage Kukina, nee Niemyannikova, born in the 1860s. A philistine. The daughter of a retired collegiate assessor (small rank, 8th grade). Landlady. The heroine of the story "Darling". In the story, Anton Pavlovich Chekhov, in my opinion, compares a young woman with a house, which also appears in the text repeatedly: as in the house its tenants create the atmosphere and atmosphere, so Olga Semenovna does not have her own opinion, but only the opinions of the one she loves at the moment: as a child, her father, an aunt from Bryansk, a French teacher in a gymnasium, in the text of the story the story of her marriages and everyone for love: first husband Ivan Petrovich Kukin, entrepreneur and keeper of the pleasure garden, that is, the Tivoli Theater, a man of liberal professions, after the first widowhood, the second husband - Vasily Andreevich Pustovalov, the manager of the timber warehouse of the merchant Babakaev, a philistine, after the second widowhood, a regimental veterinarian, a commoner, to whom Vladimir Platonovich Smirnin rents the wing, then his 10-year-old son, the gymnasium student Alexander Vladimirovich Smirnin. He has a cook, Mavra, and a cat, Bryska. He lives in the Gypsy Settlement. She may not be very educated*, but she is inquisitive, women's education develops with difficulty, "a quiet, good-natured, compassionate young lady with a meek, soft look" who is looking for family happiness, finds it eventually in a child who is not her own.
P - Plemyannikov, Semyon. South - South Russian provinces. Beginning of the 1890s.
Semyon Plemyannikov, born in the 1830s, father of Olga Semenovna, Darling. Retired collegiate assessor (rank of 8th grade). A philistine. The landlord. In the text of the story at its very beginning, with an unmarried daughter, a young lady, an elderly, seriously ill person. Probably the one who raised her . Having lost him, Olga Semyonovna is afraid to be left alone and easily becomes attached to a man she knows.
K - Kukin, Ivan Petrovich. South - South Russian provinces. Beginning of the 1890s.
Ivan Petrovich Kukin, born in the 1860s, the first husband of Olga Semyonovna, nee Niemyannikova. The theater of the entrepreneur and the owner of the amusement garden "Tivoli" Ivan Petrovich was located next to the house of the Nephews. He died after a year of marriage on Holy Week in Moscow, where he went to recruit a new theater staff. Olga Semyonovna in her marriage worked in her husband's theater as a cashier, accountant.
P - Pustovalov, Vasily Andreevich. South - South Russian provinces. The 1890s.
Vasily Andreevich Pustovalov, born in the 1850s, Olga Semyonovna's second husband, older than her, possibly also a widower, the manager of the merchant Babakaev's timber warehouse, a philistine. He died after six years of marriage from a severe cold. Olga Semyonovna in her second marriage worked as a substitute for her husband in the office of a forest warehouse. Treating her husband's occupation as her own, too seriously, forgetting about her same attitude to the theater in her first marriage.
S - Smirnin, Vladimir Petrovich. South- South Russian provinces. C - Siberia. The 1890s.
Vladimir Petrovich Smirnin, born in the 1860s, young, younger than Olga Semyonovna, a married regimental veterinarian, to whom Olga Semyonovna rents the wing, while still in her second marriage. Vladimir Petrovich is in a quarrel with his wife, who probably lives in Kharkov with her sister with a small child. Olga Semyonovna brightens up her loneliness during Vasily Andreevich's business trips for the forest to Mogilev province, then during the second widowhood. Then the regiment is transferred to Siberia. At the end of the story, he resigns, reconciles with his wife and, together with his family, returns to Olga Semyonovna, who rents him a house for free, moves into the wing herself. But Vladimir Petrovich's wife soon goes back to Kharkov to her sister, leaving her son in the care of Olga Semyonovna, who dotes on him
S - Smirnina. South-South Russian provinces. The 1890s.
The wife of the regimental veterinarian Vladimir Petrovich Smirnin, who lives first in Olga Semyonovna's wing, then at the end of the story in Olga Semyonovna's house
S - Smirnin, Alexander Vladimirovich. South-South Russian provinces. The 1890s.
Alexander Vladimirovich Smirnin, born in 1889, the son of regimental veterinarian Vladimir Petrovich Smirnin, at the end of the story a 10-year-old high school student, a 1st grade student living in the care of Olga Semenovna Pustovalova in her wing, calling her an aunt who dotes on him
M - Mavra, Olga Semyonovna's cook
B - Bryska, Olga Semyonovna's cat
The time of action is the 1890s. The narrative in the story takes several years, during which Olga Semyonovna loses her father, marries twice and widows twice, and finds family happiness in the wing of her own house with someone else's 10-year-old boy, a high school student, whose mother went to her sister in Kharkov, and her father, a retired regimental veterinarian, lives in the house, walking and not remembering as if about his son, as before, when he was little, and the veterinarian served in the regiment and rented a wing from Olga Semyonovna, being in a quarrel with his wife, however, according to his words, he was unfaithful. Only at the end of the story, Olga Semyonovna is no longer young, for 30 years she is really happy, worried only that her parents will come to their senses and take custody of the boy away from her
Place of action - the text mentions the Tivoli Theater, this is the Kharkov theater **, but also mentions Gypsy Slobodka Street, this is a street in Sevastopol, mentions Bryansk, where Olga Semyonovna's aunt lived, who came twice a year, Kharkov, where Vladimir Petrovich's wife and Alexander's mother live with her sister, and therefore the place of action it cannot be Kharkov, the text does not mention the sea in any way, and it does not seem at all that the city was seaside, like Sevastopol, but it is mentioned that in the first marriage Olga Semyonovna and Ivan Petrovich sublet the city theater in winter to the Little Russian troupe, apparently, the place of action is a collective image, a fictional city in the southern Russian provinces, especially considering the time of writing the story in 1899, Anton Pavlovich, for health reasons, moved from Melikhovo near Moscow to the Crimea, to Yalta
Surnames: the Plemyannikovs, the Kukins, the Pustovalovs, the Smirnins, the Babakaevs are real-historical
The Plemyannikovs are a Russian noble family of the Moscow and Kaluga provinces
Kirill Afanasyevich Kukin was a Russian merchant and statesman, the Moscow mayor in 1852-1855, a hereditary honorary citizen.
Anatoly Ivanovich Pustovalov — Soviet military leader, rear admiral, participant of the Civil and Great Patriotic Wars.
He was born on November 8, 1896 in the town of Mud (now Sosnovsky district of the Tambov region).
Alexey Mikhailovich Pustovalov is a Soviet military man. Participant of the Soviet-Finnish and Great Patriotic Wars. Hero of the Soviet Union (1944). Guard lieutenant.
Born on March 17 , 1916 in the village of Lviv , Tambov district , Tambov province
Leonid Vasilyevich Pustovalov — Soviet geologist, geochemist, petrographer and lithologist, corresponding member of the USSR Academy of Sciences
Born on July 26, 1902 in the village of Bogoroditskoye-Kraskovo, Moscow county
Site data Heroes of the Great War:
Smirnin Timofey Alekseevich
ill, Place of birth: Kursk province, Belgorod county, Staro-Gorodskaya vol., Belovskaya village, Place of service: 4th Caucasian Rifle Regiment, private, Date of event: 07/27/1916
Card file of losses
Smirnin Fyodor Nikolaevich
wounded/contused, Retired: 07/18/1916, Place of birth: Tula province, Belevsky county, Monenskaya vol., Kuzmenki village, Place of service: 15th Finnish Rifle Regiment, private, Date of event: 07/27/1916
Card file of losses
Babakaev Fyodor Ivanovich
went missing, Place of birth: Nizhny Novgorod province, Lukoyanovsky district, Maresevskaya vol., Place of service: 38th Infantry Tobolsk Regiment, corporal, Date of event: 07.07.1915
Nominal lists of losses
But:
Bobovich, Babakai Solomonovich — Karaite public figure, philanthropist and philanthropist.
Karaites are an ethnoconfessional group of Crimea, i.e. it is more likely that the scene of action is a South Russian city, although not necessarily on the Crimean Peninsula in the Tauride province
In Chekhov's notebooks, there are notes that indicate that the idea of the future story matured and changed for the author for ten years. Judging by the rough sketches, Anton Pavlovich originally planned to write a story in which the heroine would appear, "radiating love and affection" and able to look warmly at everything that surrounds her: "Olga Ivanovna treated old, aging armchairs, chairs and couches with the same respectful tenderness as she treated old dogs and horses." The work was never created, although some of its motives are found in "The Story of an Unknown Man" (1892) and the story "Three Years" (1895).
The direct formation of the plot of "Darling" began, judging by Chekhov's notebooks, in 1893-1894 — the preliminary author's idea looked like this: "I was the wife of an artist — I fell in love with the theater, writers, it seemed, all went into my husband's business, and everyone was surprised that he married so well; but now he died, she married a pastry chef, and it turned out that she loves nothing so much as making jam...". Then the topic under development was postponed, and Chekhov returned to it only in 1898 — according to researchers, the story was started approximately on November 26 and written in Yalta within ten days.
In December 1898, Anton Pavlovich sent a "Darling" to Nikolai Efros, who worked in the secretariat of the newspaper "News of the Day" and was engaged in the production of a literary supplement to the main publication — the weekly magazine "Family". The correspondence between Efros and Chekhov indicates that Nikolai Efimovich, who had long asked Anton Pavlovich to give him a "story, a little story, whatever you want" for publication, immediately sent a fee and promised to send a proofreading version of the story for verification.
The news that the "News of the Day" received a "Darling" quickly spread in the newspaper and magazine environment - for example, the co—publisher of the newspaper "Courier" Efim Konovitzer on December 16 responded to the event with a telegram sent to Yalta: "The editorial office of the Courier authorized me to tearfully ask you to send the story a New Year's issue heed the request do not refuse". Publicist Viktor Goltsev, who collaborated with the Courier, sent Chekhov a letter filled with questions: "Dear friend, what happened? Did you really get into Lipskerov's "Family"? Is the "News of the day" more worthy of the "Courier"? We also felt a personal insult." The journalist Pyotr Sergeenko, with whom Chekhov had been since the Taganrog times, noticed in those days that "Efros does not take rank."
"Darling", according to the agreements, was published in the 1st issue of the "Family" for 1899, but Chekhov himself was not too pleased with the joint work: he believed that the editorial board showed slowness at the stage of prepress preparation, and later reported that Efros did not respond for a long time to his requests to send the magazine with publication.
The daughter of Leo Nikolaevich Tolstoy — Tatiana Lvovna Sukhotina-Tolstaya — after reading the "Darling", not without embarrassment, admitted that she recognized herself in Olenka Niemyannikova. The literary community of the late XIX century in general discussed with great interest the topic of probable prototypes of Chekhov's characters: the features of women from the writer's entourage (such as Sofia Kuvshinnikova, Lika Mizinova, Lidia Avilova, Lidia Yavorskaya) readers found in the heroines of the stories "The Hopper", "Ariadne", "About Love". Studying this question in relation to the "Darling", literary critic Mikhail Gromov wrote that the image of Olenka "does not come down to Avilova or T. L. Tolstoy" because it contains a "high abstraction of life"
Among the literary "relatives" of Olenka Niemyannikova, researchers distinguish first of all Agafya Matveevna Pshenitsyna from Ivan Goncharov's novel Oblomov. The heroines are brought together by an uncontrollable desire to "clothe, warm, undead and rest" people close to them. Both of them are endowed with the gift of sacrificial love — "full, unselfish and living only by herself, but by the presence of a loved one, and by the even power of ever-increasing self-forgetfulness." At the same time, the spectrum of personal experiences of "darling" is still somewhat richer than Wheat.
Another literary "predecessor" of Chekhov's heroine, demonstrating a willingness to become someone else's shadow, appears in the cycle of essays by Mikhail Saltykov-Shchedrin "Well-intentioned Speeches".
The life story of "darling" is comparable to the gradual rebirth of another Chekhov character — Dr. Startsev from the story "Ionich". Having become Pustovalov's wife, Olenka readily renounces her former hobbies; when acquaintances suggest that the spouses visit a theater or circus, the heroine sedately replies that they do not have enough time for entertainment with Vasechka: "What's good in these theaters?" Similarly, Ionich, forgetting about his former love for Katerina Ivanovna Turkina, demonstrates aloofness in conversations with the townspeople: "Which Turkins are you talking about?"
When creating the image of Olenka's second husband, personal impressions of the author may have been used, who in 1898 began the construction of his dacha in Outka. Contract work was carried out by an employee of the forest yard Babakai Kalf, whose name resembles the surname of the merchant from "Darling"
According to researchers, the image of a high school student embodied the features of a young Seryozha Kiselyov, the son of a friend of Chekhov, who lived in the Moscow house of Anton Pavlovich in 1888
Having moved to Yalta in the autumn of 1898, Chekhov quickly studied the urban environment. Some of the writer's observations were reflected in the "Darling". For example, the problems faced by Kukin, who is trying to "attack his main enemy — an indifferent audience", largely coincided with the real state of affairs in the Yalta theater. Its head, S. N. Novikov, who signed a contract for the rental of premises, made a lot of efforts to invite touring artists and troupes to the city. However, the audience hardly reacted to the posters; even the seasonal reduction in ticket prices did not help. The newspaper "Crimean Courier" wrote in October 1898 that the Association of Russian Dramatic Artists who arrived in Yalta, "trying to apply to the tastes of the public," hastily replaced serious dramatic productions with "light comedy and farces... Comedies and farces were also not visited by the public."
Olenka, telling friends about the lack of education of the audience, mentions two stage works that took place in an almost empty hall — "Faust inside out" by Florimond Herve and "Orpheus in Hell" by Jacques Offenbach. These operettas were not listed in the list of productions of the Yalta theater, but literary critics suggest that Chekhov could have met them in his youth in Taganrog. In addition, in the summer of 1898, Anton Pavlovich, who was in Moscow for several days, visited the Hermitage Theater, whose repertoire included both performances.
The fact that the veterinarian becomes the third hobby of the "darling" is not accidental: according to researchers, at the end of the 1890s, a loud trial was held in Yalta, covered by the local press about violations in urban slaughterhouses. Chekhov was close to this topic: in the first half of the 1890s, as a zemstvo doctor, he attended meetings of the Serpukhov sanitary and medical service, which analyzed veterinary activities. The writer's interest in the court case of weak control over the examination of animals was also fueled by the stories of Anton Pavlovich's Yalta acquaintances — singer Dmitry Usatov and the sanitary doctor of the city Pavel Rozanov. According to literary critic Anna Melkova, these and other signs of reality included in the story testified to Chekhov's desire to combine fiction with "the exact features of modern life"
"Darling" is a 1966 feature film directed by S. N. Kolosov based on the short story of the same name by A. P. Chekhov
Lyudmila Kasatkina Olga Semenovna Plemyannikova, daughter of a collegiate assessor
Roland Bykov Ivan Petrovich Kukin, first husband, entrepreneur
Peter Konstantinov Vasily Vasilyevich, actor
Roman Tkachuk Vasily Andreevich Pustovalov, second husband, manager of the forest yard
Valentin Nikulin Vladimir Platonovich Smirnin, common-law husband, veterinarian
Valentina Berezutskaya Mavra, housekeeper
Sergey Polushkin Sashenka
Nina Agapova Dadonskaya, actress
Vyacheslav Gostinsky veterinarian
Love is a Kalyuzhnaya matchmaker
Sophia Garrel Sasha's mother
The film features music by Jacques Offenbach.
Filming took place in Suzdal.
______________
*The Progymnasia were established in 1864. In the gymnasium there were four classes (less often — six classes) of education corresponding to the four lower grades of the gymnasium.
Progymnasia could be male, female or military. They had the right to take exams for the title of primary school teacher and the first class rank. In the photo Taganrog gymnasium in 1900.
**LJ about the Kharkiv Tivoli Theater
a landmark event for the garden was the opening of a new two-tier capital theater with 52 boxes. Tenants changed, attractions were updated, but invariably the Tivoli Garden remained the most famous garden-theater in the city.
Kharkiv newspapers did not spoil the Tivoli Garden too much with their attention (as well as other city gardens), but even those rare reports that took place are of undoubted interest to us and worthy of mention.
"Southern Edge" reports on a performance in May 1895 in the Tivoli garden by Olga Drevnitskaya with parachute jumps. Olga – "a cheerful and pretty-looking girl" was completely calm. She, as the newspaper noted, "without the slightest hesitation hung on the ring under the rapidly rising ball." And just as boldly, unhooking the parachute at a height of half a mile, she rushed down. The parachute gently lowered the girl to the ground. Twenty minutes later she was back at the Tivoli, greeted by the sounds of the orchestra and the applause of the audience.
Operettas are mentioned in the text of the story: "Faust inside Out", in which Polina (Pelageya) Antipyevna Strepetova, a Russian theater actress, a native of Nizhny Novgorod, was known in Russia in the early years on stage in the 1860s.
and "Orpheus in Hell" is an operetta in two acts by the French composer Jacques Offenbach to the original libretto by Hector Cremier and Ludovic Halevy; parodying an ancient myth, an opera of the traditional type and at the same time the bourgeois traditions of the society of the Second Empire.
The operetta was first performed on October 21, 1858 at the Paris Theater Bouff-Parisien. The artist who designed the theatrical performance was Gustave Doret, later a famous illustrator of the Bible.
On February 7, 1874, the premiere of the second edition in four acts took place at the Goethe Theater in Paris.
The plot is based on the ancient Greek myth of Orpheus and Eurydice, according to which Orpheus must descend into the underworld to return his beloved Eurydice. But the antiquity of the librettists was brought to the ordinary and combined with an evil grotesque. It was an attack against hypocrisy and stagnant, stagnant ideas: there were no authorities, and what seemed indisputable and eternal seemed petty, earthly and weak, over which one could laugh annihilatingly, spinning in a cancan on a par with the gods.
The operetta contains a famous scene with a cancan ("infernal gallop"). This music is most often associated with the cancan dance.
P
Pelageya Sergeevna
P - Pelageya Sergeevna. M - Moscow. 1887.
Pelageya Sergeevna, Polinka, born in the 1860s, a young, unmarried milliner*, the daughter of the owner of a fashion workshop, atelier Marya Andreevna, a philistine, the heroine of the story "Polinka", entangled in a relationship with the clerk of the haberdashery store "Paris News" in one of the Moscow passages Nikolai Timofeevich and a student of Moscow University, a future doctor or lawyer
M - Marya Andreevna. M - Moscow. 1887.
Marya Andreevna, born in the 1840s, the owner of a fashion workshop, an atelier in Moscow, a philistine, the mother of the milliner Pelageya Sergeevna, Polinka, who got entangled in a relationship with the clerk of the haberdashery store "Paris News" in one of the Moscow passages Nikolai Timofeevich and a student of Moscow University, a future doctor or lawyer, who was in love with her
N. - Nikolay Timofeevich. M - Moscow. 1887.
Nikolai Timofeevich, born in the 1860s, a young, unmarried clerk of the haberdashery store "Paris News" in one of the Moscow passages, a philistine, zealously offended by the novel of his regular customer and lover, milliner Pelageya Sergeevna, Polinka from the story of the same name, the daughter of the owner of the fashion workshop, atelier Maria Andreevna, which began in autumn, since the beginning of training sessions, with a student of Moscow University, a future doctor or lawyer
C is a student. M - Moscow. 1887.
A student of Moscow University, born in the 1860s, a future doctor or lawyer who intervened, probably unwittingly and confused the relationship of a milliner in love with him, philistine Pelageya Sergeevna, Polinka from the story of the same name and in love with her, the clerk of the haberdashery store "Paris News" in one of the Moscow passages, philistine Nikolai Timofeevich
O - Olga Sergeevna. M - Moscow. 1887.
Olga Sergeevna, born in the 1860s, the younger sister of Pelageya Sergeevna, a philistine, the daughter of Maria Andreevna, the owner of a fashion workshop, atelier in Moscow, whose eldest daughter Pelageya Sergeevna, Polinka, a milliner from the story of the same name, became entangled in a relationship with the clerk of the haberdashery store "Paris News" in one of the Moscow passages and a beloved student of Moscow University, a future doctor or lawyer
The University in the 19th century was divided into four departments (faculties): moral and political sciences, physical and mathematical sciences, verbal sciences, medical and medical sciences.
During the capture of Moscow by Napoleon in 1812, the university building was very badly damaged by fire. The building was restored until 1819. In the early 1830s, it was decided to expand the territory of the university at the expense of sites on the other side of Bolshaya Nikitskaya Street, where by 1833 a new university (Classroom) building with a central facade facing Mokhovaya (now there is the Faculty of Journalism of Moscow State University) was erected.
The relationship between the milliner Polinka and the student could, indeed, not be clear to the clerk (although he obviously ranks himself as a "merchant": "They go to merchants and milliners only to laugh at their lack of education") Nikolai Timofeevich, although nothing is said about this in the story, moreover, it is clear from the words of the clerk that he first of all suspects vulgarity, although he sees at the root ("You are a milliner for them, an ignorant creature!"), no matter how persuaded, confessing that she is in love, Polinka to come to talk:
The first higher women's courses — Alarchin, then the most famous Bestuzhev in St. Petersburg and Lubyanka in Moscow — appeared in 1869.
Lubyanka women's courses opened in May 1869. They were studied mainly by the daughters of low-income nobles, officials, and clergy. The courses existed at the expense of tuition fees and fees from readings, concerts and performances arranged in their favor; tuition fees were set "at the rate of 5 rubles per annual hour."The curricula corresponded to the level of men's gymnasium classes, but gradually "acquired a university character, and from 1882 finally transformed into the Faculty of Physics and Mathematics" (i.e. they began to work according to the plans of the physics and mathematics faculties of universities), "with a 4-year course of teaching and with 2 departments: mathematical and natural".
Many university professors taught at the courses, among them: one of the greatest Russian historians V. O. Klyuchevsky, physicist N. A. Umov, botanist I. N. Gorozhankin, etc. In the 1885/86 academic year, more than 100 people studied at the Lubyanka courses.
Among the students of the courses were Maria Pavlovna Postovskaya, Nadezhda Petrovna Korelina and Anna Nikolaevna Ermolova.
The participation of female students in the revolutionary and student movements caused the adoption of a government decree in May 1886, according to which admission to all women's courses existing in the country was discontinued, which led to their closure; among them were the Lubyanka courses.
In 1886, the courses were closed, it is possible that in fact, in the words of Nikolai Timofeevich: "What is there to talk about? There's nothing to talk about"
But, most likely, the student was a future doctor. Moscow Higher Women's Courses (MVZHK) is a higher educational institution for women in Russia. They existed from 1872 to 1918 (with a break in 1888-1900), after which they were transformed into the 2nd MSU. I. M. Sechenov First Moscow State Medical University (Sechenov University) is the oldest, largest and leading Russian medical university founded in 1758 (Medical Faculty of Moscow University). Since 1955 , it has been named after the outstanding Russian physiologist Ivan Mikhailovich Sechenov
I did not find any information about the haberdashery store "Paris News". There is a LiveJournal of Alexey Dedushkin about Moscow passages , which I quoted earlier http://proza.ru/2022/10/31/1799
As in the story "Love" Anton Pavlovich Chekhov mentions in the story "Polinka" a large number of special "haberdashery" names:
agramant
glass-tiered bonboshes glass
-tiered lace on tulle
plume of bird's feather color heliotrope, kanak
fringe for diplomat
coconut buttons
the hood
of the jersey blouse: smooth, sutajet and bugle
ribbon with pico
ataman with atlas, atlas with moire
corset reed, whalebone
paper lace: oriental, british, valenciennes, crochet, torchon
silk lace: spanish, rococo, soutaget, cambrai
stockings fildecos, paper, silk
the corset is double, lined, 48 cm, with a real whale mustache, the milliner Pelageya Sergeevna bought at the request of her younger sister Olga Sergeevna, most likely all the heroes of the story are from the bourgeoisie, Marya Sergeevna is busy ordering for the merchant's wife, and the student, if he finishes the course, will climb the class ladder into the category of commoners, class conventions, ranks in addition to the romantic content, they help to better understand the insults and worries of the jealous lover, the clerk Nikolai Timofeevich
____________________
*Milliner — a craftswoman in the manufacture of women's hats, as well as women's dresses and underwear
The milliner's profession existed in the XVIII—XIX centuries.
Milliners created and decorated hats for ladies, sewed clothes of a simple cut, for example dresses of simple styles, aprons, capes, caps, neckerchiefs and mantillas. When making dresses of a more complex cut, milliners used the services of tailors, who created the basis for further decoration. The tasks of the milliner included the decoration and finishing of clothes, for which a variety of ribbons, lace, braid, fringe, embroidery, precious stones, flowers made of fabric, scarves and scarves, fans and so on were used. Milliners often remade and gave a "second life" to worn things, reshaping and decorating them.
Milliners who own large establishments with a wide range of clients sometimes employed up to 100 employees. Artisans — tailors, seamstresses, lace makers, embroiderers, manufacturers of hats and gloves, as well as artificial flowers, figmas, corsets, feathers, fans and so on - were involved to fulfill orders.
Milliners were the prototype of modern fashion designers and couturiers.
In France, a recognized "trendsetter" since the 17th century, milliners were called "merchants of fashionable goods." Mostly ladies worked in this profession, as a rule, wives and daughters of merchants of fabrics and haberdashery. In 1776, according to a government decree, milliners were separated from sellers of fabrics and haberdashery and were given the opportunity to create their own guild.
In Russian, the term "milliner" appeared in 1803.
In the cities of the Russian Empire, there were women's professional schools of milliners, as well as professional communities of ladies' tailors and milliners.
Many women's magazines had headings and sections devoted to various types of needlework, but professional publications for milliners appeared only in the last quarter of the XIX century. So at the turn of the XIX and XX centuries in St. Petersburg, the "Fashion Bulletin for milliners" and the monthly illustrated magazine "Milliner" with models of hats, hats and jewelry were published. The latter was the Russian edition of the Paris fashion magazines "La Modiste Parisienne" and "Le Journal des Modistes".
"Polinka" is a story by A. P. Chekhov, which takes place in a haberdashery store, tells about a conversation between the daughter of a milliner and a clerk in love with her.
Fig.: painting by the Swiss artist of the 19th-20th century L. K. Breslau "Milliners" (1899) from open sources
Pyotr Petrovich Milkin
M-Milkin, Pyotr Petrovich. 1885.
Pyotr Petrovich Milkin, Milasha, born in the 1860s, an unenviable "groom" from the story "The Groom and Daddy". Probably from the bourgeoisie. In order not to get married, he stipulated himself, so it would not be worth paying attention to those episodes of his "biography": "drunkard", "on trial", "preparing" for Tomsk province, which, in the opinion of the imperturbable "daddy", the father of seven unmarried daughters, is "fertile": "Life is better in Siberia, my dear, than here. I would have gone myself" With the exception of the initial biography: he serves, receives a salary. Judging by how and how the story ends, he has a friend of Dr. Fityuyev
The surname Milkin is really historical, by the way, according to the website Heroes of the Great War:
Fedor Stepanovich Milkin, Fedot Fedotovich Milkin, Ilya Semenovich Milkin, and Yakov Nikolaevich Milkin, natives of Tomsk Province
Ah, the doctor's last name seems to be a part of the author's imagination only
The place of action is unremarkable, except that it is dachas, the "summer ball" is mentioned, it is more likely to assume that these are suburban dachas, the season of May-summer 1885.
K-Kondrashkin, Kirill Trofimovich. 1885.
Kirill Trofimovich Kondrashkin, born in the 1830s, the "daddy" from the story "The Groom and the Daddy", the father of seven adult unmarried daughters, desperately seeking to marry them off, most likely only for this reason he introduces himself to expenses by hiring a summer cottage and even more so with dinners that he feeds potential suitors, like Pyotr Petrovich Milkin. In his convictions to marry whom he "dreamily" talks about the "fertility" of the Tomsk province and life in Siberia in general.
Court counselor. The rank corresponding to an army lieutenant colonel. In fact, considering the age of the "daddy" is small. Exactly the same rank, for example, has a bachelor - the main character of Gogol's "Marriage". After 1845, and Kirill Trofimovich most likely grew up later, no longer gave hereditary nobility, but only personal, probably makes daughters not a profitable match and another argument, not called, for Milkin, to avoid an engagement. Nevertheless, Kirill Trofimovich himself is "Your Honor." A nobleman. And most likely not from the nobility, it is possible that he received a rank and personal nobility by a scientific career, professor of Moscow University. Rank of the 7th grade among 14 classes in the Table of Ranks.
The surname is really historical, by the way, in the data of the site Heroes of the Great War:
non-commissioned officer of the Life Guards of the Finnish Regiment Vasily Dementievich Kondrashkin, a native of Barnaul district of Tomsk province
The neighbors of the Kondrashkins at Gusev 's dacha are mentioned
K-Kondrashkina, Anastasia Kirillovna. 1885.
Anastasia Kirillovna Kondrashkina, Nastasia Kirillovna, born in the 1860s. The subject of a heated conversation between the "groom" and "daddy", but does not appear in the story-scene itself. Judging by the reproaches deserved by her father to Milkin, the girl is really interesting, beautiful. But obviously, Milkin himself has no intentions of getting married at all, or it is Nastasia Kirillovna, the daughter of probably a professor, an elderly court counselor who has only personal nobility, but seven adult unmarried daughters, who is not a very "profitable match". One can only guess about the opinion and even more so the feelings of the girl herself. But it is obvious that, despite the haste of the "daddy", the relationship between the young people is not at all the same as that between the Fityuev spouses, however, these are Milkin's friends, not Nastasia Kirillovna
The years 1885-1886 were the heyday of Chekhov as a "miniature fiction writer" - the author of short, mostly humorous stories. At that time, by his own admission, he was writing a story a day. Contemporaries believed that he would remain in this genre, but in the spring of 1886, the writer received a letter from the famous Russian writer Dmitry Grigorovich, where he criticized Chekhov for spending his talent on "little things". "Starve better, as we once starved, save your impressions for deliberate work (...) One such work will be a hundred times more appreciated by hundreds of beautiful stories scattered at different times in newspapers," Grigorovich wrote. Subsequently, Alexey Suvorin, Viktor Bilibin and Alexey Pleshcheev joined Grigorovich's advice.
Chekhov listened to these tips. Since 1887, he had been cooperating less and less with humorous magazines; cooperation with the Alarm Clock was interrupted. His stories became longer and more serious. The important changes that took place with Chekhov at that time are also indicated by the desire to travel. In the same year he went on a trip to the south, to his native places; later he went to the Crimea, to the Caucasus. The trip to the south revived Chekhov's memories of his youth spent there and gave him material for "Steppe", his first work in the thick magazine "Northern Bulletin". The debut in such a magazine attracted a lot of critical attention, much more than to any previous work of the writer.
In the autumn of 1887, Chekhov's letters mentioned the work on the novel "in 1500 lines". It lasted until 1889, when Chekhov, burdened with work of such a large size, finally abandoned his plan. "I am glad," he wrote to Suvorin on January 7, "that 2-3 years ago I did not obey Grigorovich and did not write a novel! I imagine how much good I would have done if I had listened. <...> In addition to the abundance of material and talent, we need something else, no less important. Manhood is needed — this is one time; secondly, a sense of personal freedom is needed, and this feeling has only recently begun to flare up in me."
Obviously, it was the lack of these properties that Chekhov was dissatisfied with at the end of the 1880s, which prompted him to travel. But he remained dissatisfied even after these trips; he needed a new, big trip. His options were a trip around the world, a trip to Central Asia, Persia, Sakhalin. In the end, he settled on the latter option.
But, despite Chekhov's own dissatisfaction with himself, his fame grew. After the release of "Steppe" and "Boring Story", the attention of critics and readers was riveted to each of his new works. On October 7, 1888, he received the Pushkin Prize of the Academy of Sciences for the third collection published in the previous year, 1887 — "At Dusk". In the corresponding resolution of the academic commission, it was written that "the stories of G. Chekhov, although they do not fully meet the requirements of the highest art criticism, nevertheless represent an outstanding phenomenon in our modern fiction literature."
At the end of the 1880s, a feature appeared in Chekhov's manner that some contemporaries considered an advantage, others a disadvantage - a deliberate dispassion of description, an emphatic lack of an author's assessment.
S
Salyutovs
S - Salyutovs, Maxim Kuzmich and Elena Gavrilovna. M - Moscow. 1883.
Maxim Kuzmich Salyutov, 1853, in the story "A woman without prejudice", a 30-year-old strongman, official, groom, then husband of Elena Gavrilovna with a "secret", "secret", forcing him to suffer, torment, succumb to blackmail until the newly married wife turned out to be a "woman without prejudice". A native of Tambov. From the bourgeoisie. From the age of 20, i.e. from 1873 to the career of an official, marriage - a circus performer, a clown-gymnast, most likely in Berlin or the Moscow circus Ciniselli or others, although the scene of the story is Moscow at the beginning of the reign of Alexander the Third.
And, although there is no indication in the text that the place of action is Moscow, moreover, there is a mention of "lunch at the Hermitage", this is of course Moscow
Nikulin's Moscow Circus on Tsvetnoy Boulevard is one of the oldest stationary circuses in Russia, located on Tsvetnoy Boulevard in Moscow.
From 1880 to 1913, this circus was named after the founder Albert Salamonsky, after the October Socialist Revolution and nationalization it was renamed the First State Circus. Since 1996, it has been named after the artist Yuri Nikulin, who in 1983-1997 was its head
The founder of the circus on Tsvetnoy Boulevard is Albert Salamonsky, a hereditary rider and artist. Since 1862 he performed independently, in 1873 he opened his first circus in Berlin, and then in other cities: Riga, Odessa, Dubulty. At the beginning of 1880, Salamonsky came to Moscow with the idea of building and opening a new circus in the capital. The funds for the construction were allocated by the merchant and gold industrialist Alexander Danilov, the architect was August Weber. The construction site was chosen on the site of the former flower market, where booths traditionally stopped and traveling artists performed. The competition was high: since 1853, Colonel Novosiltsev's circus has been operating in Moscow, since 1868 - a branch of the Cinizelli Circus on Vozdvizhenka. Almost simultaneously, the Nikitin brothers opened their business with Salamonsky in the neighboring building No. 11 (the modern Mir concert hall).
The first performance in the Moscow Salamonsky Circus took place on October 12 , 1880:
"At the opening of the circus, there were: pretty Henrietta, who excellently juggled on a weakly stretched wire, Ms. Truzzi, who rode an unsaddled horse, an excellent rider Freddie Salamonsky, gymnast clowns Paskalini brothers and Albert Salamonsky himself with 14 trained stallions. In addition, a pantomime ballet "Life on a Winter Evening" with skating and sledding and comic scenes was staged."
Since 1887 , Vladimir Leonidovich Durov began performing in it
There were only five rows of seats in the auditorium, the rest of the seats were standing or on wooden benches, tickets for which cost much less. Although the main audience was traditionally merchants, Salamonsky wanted to attract representatives of other estates to the circus.
Ah, here is the Hermitage, of course it is not a more famous St. Petersburg museum, which would make one think that the place of action is St. Petersburg:
The Hermitage Restaurant or The Hermitage Olivier is a pre—revolutionary restaurant in Moscow, which worked under the direction of Lucien Olivier, a famous Moscow chef, creator of the famous Olivier salad, which, according to some reports, was invented here. The object of cultural heritage of the peoples of Russia is protected by the state.
According to the Moscow legend preserved by Gilyarovsky, the restaurant was originally a joint venture between Olivier and the Moscow merchant Yakov Pegov, who met because of a common love for snuff.
After Olivier's death at the end of the XIX century, the restaurant was owned by the Hermitage Olivier trading partnership.
In fact, the Hermitage was a restaurant operating on the model of Parisian ones. However, it was still called a "tavern", which was emphasized by the clothes of the waiters, who were called "genders" and wore not tailcoats, but clothes familiar to Muscovites with a white shirt untucked. In imitation of the inns, a "machine" (mechanical organ) was also located in the hall.
The restaurant was open from 11 a.m. to 4 a.m. The food was prepared by up to 60 chefs. The revenue was 2 thousand rubles a day (comparable to the then budget of the "rich city").
At the end of the XIX century, the Hermitage was called a "state institution", "the zemstvo household center of Moscow". All the Moscow nobility gathered here, elegant banquets were organized. P. D. Boborykin jokingly stated that there are only three cultural centers in Moscow: Moscow University, the Maly Theater and the Hermitage restaurant. The restaurant was famous for its exquisite cuisine and rich interiors.
"The nobility poured into the new French restaurant, where, in addition to the common rooms and offices, there was a white pillared hall in which it was possible to order the same dinners that Olivier did in the mansions of the nobles. Delicacies from abroad and the best wines were also issued for these dinners with a certificate that this cognac was from the cellars of the Louis XVI Palace, and with the inscription "Trianon"
- V. Gilyarovsky "Moscow and Muscovites"
The Salyutovs are a real historical surname. In the data of the site, the Heroes of the Great War of 1914-18.:
Private 92 Infantry Pechora Regiment Nikolai Ignatievich Salyutov, a native of the Egorievskaya parish of Dorogobuzhsky district of Smolensk province, went missing in August 1915.
S - Salutova, Elena Gavrilovna, Lelya, born in the 1860s, married name, parents' surname is not called, even if fictitious
Elena Gavrilovna, from the nobility, is rich, educated, indeed, in order to marry a 30-year-old official, from Tambov burghers, and even with a "secret" it was necessary to love. The young couple stayed at Elena Gavrilovna's parents' house after the wedding: "Elena Gavrilovna's parents agreed to her marriage with Maxim Kuzmich"
P - Maxim Kuzmich's "friend", who knew his "secret" and blackmailed him with it before marriage: "I had to give my friend almost all my salary...
- Treat me to lunch at the Hermitage! - said a friend. - Otherwise I'll tell everyone... Yes, lend me twenty-five rubles!"
But the blackmail did not last long, and all because: "Elena Gavrilovna loved him" and even after the disclosure of the secret: "the faces of both shone with happiness"
In what way the former clown-gymnast, Tambov poor philistine turned out to be an official in Moscow, and even married a rich noblewoman for love, i.e. whether there was such a story in reality, I do not know for sure, but much of Anton Pavlovich's work has a real-historical basis
Semyon Sergeevich
A is the author on whose behalf the narration is conducted in the story "Autumn", 1883. D- Dmitrovsky uyezd. 1870s -1883.
The nephew of the owner of the pub, whom he calls "Uncle Tikhon", although it is possible that this is not an indication of family ties, and there are no other indications that the text was written by the author-participant of the events described
T - Tikhon, Uncle Tikhon, the owner of the tavern in the story "Autumn", 1883. D - Dmitrovsky uyezd. 1883.
Tikhon, Uncle Tikhon is the owner of a tavern, probably the author of the story is Tikhon's nephew. A tall, muzzled man with sleepy, swollen eyes.
And - the cabmen in Tikhon's tavern. One of them is described in more detail: a pockmarked one with an accordion.
B-worshippers and praying mantises in Tikhon's tavern, although usually not like praying mantises, but women did not visit pubs, unlike the tavern. The difference between the tavern, an older social institution and a more widespread one (cabaret in Europe) from the pubs that appeared in Russia since the 16th century is described in the essays of the publicist, writer of the 19th century. Ivan Gavrilovich Pryg's "The History of pubs in Russia in connection with the history of the Russian people", 1868. In short: the pubs were private, while selling a monopoly product - vodka, food was not served, women avoided entering. The tavern is a traditional, communal institution where you could eat, but vodka was not served, but there were other alcoholic beverages - moonshine: mead, etc., it was possible to spend the night in the tavern, as in a hotel, young people and the community usually gathered on holidays.
M is a peasant in a long sheepskin coat and with a pointed beard, a former serf peasant of Semyon Sergeyevich's father, a landowner from the Dmitrov district from D.Ahtilovka, although the peasant distorts the words, 400 versts from the scene of the action, the peasant to whom Semyon Sergeyevich gave money for a horse, for a cab. The narrator of the story of the landowner who touched the visitors of the tavern and Tikhon in the story "Autumn", 1883.
S - Semyon Sergeevich, A Scoundrel. The main character of the story "Autumn", 1883. D - Dmitrovsky uyezd. 1870s - 1883.
Semyon Sergeyevich, a Scoundrel, a Moscow nobleman, a landowner of the Dmitrov district, the owner of theAkhtilovka, D. Mikishkino, 1843.r. Dressed intelligently. In 1883. broke, sick with alcoholism. Unsuccessfully a few years ago, Marya Egorovna, who married a philistine, for love, Marya Egorovna, right after the wedding, ran back to the city, probably Moscow, from her husband to a lawyer, an ablate, according to the expression of the peasant narrator, a former serf peasant father Semyon Sergeevich, in a tavern of Tikhon 400 versts from the estate. After the flight and betrayal of his beloved, Semyon Sergeyevich began to drink. Another reason for the ruin, according to the peasant narrator: the order of Semyon Sergeyevich in the bank for his son-in-law, his sister's husband for 30 thousand, which Semyon Sergeyevich was forced to pay. Semyon Sergeyevich's wife lives in the city with a lawyer-lover with children, the son-in-law, for whom Semyon Sergeyevich had to pay the debt to the bank, bought an estate in the Poltava province. Semyon Sergeyevich drinks, he was literally naked, but he takes care of a gold medallion with a portrait of his wife, which he had to pawn for a glass of vodka in Tikhon's tavern. Moved by the story of Semyon Sergeyevich, Tikhon returns to him a medallion with a scratched portrait of the "beneficent Tikhon" and treats Semyon Sergeyevich together with a pockmarked cabman
M - Marya Egorovna, born in the 1860s, the wife of the landowner of the Dmitrov district Semyon Sergeevich, a noblewoman, from the bourgeoisie, who ran away immediately after the wedding to the city to her lover-lawyer, with whom she lives, already with children in 1883, while her husband is drunk, ruined, wanders around pubs
A is a lawyer, an ablakat, according to the expression of the peasant narrator from the story "Autumn", 1883, the lover of Marya Egorovna, who is cheating on her landowner husband Semyon Sergeevich, the father of her children. They live in a city, probably Moscow, 400 versts from the estate of Semyon Sergeyevich, who goes to the city to see his wife, on foot, without passing the pubs, like Tikhon's pub in the story
C - foreman of the community in d .Ahtilovka, whom the peasant narrator compares with the fate of the landowner Semyon Sergeevich, is cheating on the foreman with the teacher's wife, and the foreman "walks around and makes grins on his face... I've only been a little bit"
U is a teacher in D.Akhtilovka, the lover of the wife of the foreman of the peasant community on the estate of Semyon Sergeevich
Zh-wife of the foreman of the peasant community in d.Akhtilovka, in the estate of Semyon Sergeevich, who is cheating on her husband with a teacher
The time of action, as is clear from the title of the story - autumn, 1883.
Place of action: the story mentions D.Akhtilovka, obviously a distorted name according to the expression of the peasant narrator, but it is mentioned that Tikhon's tavern is 400 versts away, near the city, probably the city - provincial center, Moscow, and is mentioned in the estate of Semyon Sergeevich - Mikishkin ferry, ie.Mikishkino:
Mikishkino is a village in the Dmitrovsky district of the Moscow Region, as part of the urban settlement of Dmitrov. The population is 22 people (2010). Until 2006 , Mikishkino was part of Nastasinsky rural district
The village is located in the central part of the district, on the opposite bank of the Yakhroma and the Moscow Canal from Dmitrov. The nearest settlements are Elizavetino in the south and Voldynskoye in the north. The A104 highway (Moscow — Dubna) passes near the eastern outskirts of the village.
In the data of the site Heroes of the Great War:
Vinogradov Vasily F[...]hiv
wounded/contused, Retired: 06.09.1916, Place of birth: Moscow province, Dmitrovsky district, Olgovskaya vol., n.p. Mitichkino, Place of service: 50th Siberian Rifle Regiment, private, Date of event: 14.10.1916
Card file of losses
Kokorev Dimitri Vasilyevich
is ill, Place of birth: Moscow province, Dmitrov district, Olgovskaya vol., Mityushkino village, Place of service: 206th Infantry Salyan regiment, private, Date of event: 03/26/1917
Card file of losses
Moscow and the Moscow province, as well as neighboring: Smolensk, Tver, Vladimir provinces - the scene of more than one early, 1880s, story by Anton Pavlovich Chekhov, under the pseudonym Anton Chekhov, from the nickname given to Anton Pavlovich as a child, in the Taganrog gymnasium by a teacher
In 1879. Anton Pavlovich Chekhov moved to Moscow and entered the Medical Faculty of Moscow University (now the First Moscow State Medical University named after I. M. Sechenov), where he studied with famous professors: N. V. Sklifosovsky, G. A. Zakharin and others. In 1882. Anton Pavlovich Chekhov, as a student, has already helped the doctors of the Voskresenskaya (Chikinskaya) hospital when receiving patients. In 1884, Chekhov graduated from the university course and began working as a county doctor at the Chikinsky hospital. According to the memoirs of P. A. Arkhangelsky:
Anton Pavlovich carried out the work slowly, sometimes his actions expressed as if uncertainty; but he did everything with attention and apparent love for the case, especially with love for the patient who passed through his hands. The mental state of the patient has always attracted the special attention of Anton Pavlovich, and along with the usual medications, he attached great importance to the impact on the patient's psyche by the doctor and the environment.
On December 24, 1879, as a first-year student, Chekhov published in the magazine "Dragonfly" the story "Letter to a learned neighbor" and humorous "What is most often found in novels, novellas, etc.". It was his debut in print. He wrote short stories, feuilletons, humorous "trifles" under the pseudonyms "Antosha Chekhov" and "The Man without a Spleen" or their variants, or completely without a signature, in the publications of the "small press", mainly humorous: the Moscow magazines "Alarm Clock", "Spectator", etc. and in the St. Petersburg humorous weeklies "Fragments", "Dragonfly".
In 1882, Chekhov prepared the first collection of short stories "Prank", but it did not come out, perhaps because of censorship difficulties. In 1884, a collection of his short stories "Tales of Melpomene" was published (signed "A. Chehonte")
She, He
O — characters, P — place of action, 1882 — in chronology. Persons of liberal professions — in relation to class
She is born in 1855, in the story she is 27 years old, married, lives mainly in Paris. Speaks French. A little English and German. A famous singer. Earns approx.80 thousand rubles a year (with the salary of an average official no more than a hundred rubles a year, the cost of a cow is less than a ruble, which is not cheap at all). "She is rich, but she does not help the poor." By origin, probably from the bourgeoisie (the manners of a shopkeeper). She graduated from the Conservatory in the 1860s. Most likely St. Petersburg — the first Russian one, opened in 1862, which means that among her fellow students, although there are different faculties, she has a vocal one: Pyotr Ilyich Tchaikovsky. It is possible that she is a graduate of the Paris Conservatory. In 1795, the National Institute of Music was transformed into a Music Conservatory (French Conservatoire de musique) with Gossek, Etienne Megul and Luigi Cherubini as co-directors. In the first set of the conservatory in 1796 there were 350 students. The first charter of the conservatory shows that it was considered not only as an educational institution, but also as a concert organization. One of the first paragraphs says: "... with regard to performance, it is the responsibility of the Conservatory to serve national festivities."
In 1800, the conservatory opened departments of dance and dramatic art (choreographic and theater faculties), in 1806 it was renamed the Conservatory of Music and Recitation (French Conservatoire de musique et de d;clamation). After the Bourbon restoration, a period of difficulties came in the life of the conservatory (the royalist authorities associated it with the Republican and Bonapartist period in the history of the country), which was turned around by Cherubini, who headed the conservatory in 1822. Under the guidance of Cherubini, the conservatory's training course acquired features that are characteristic to this day for conservatory education all over the world. The structure of the Conservatory did not change until 1946, when its theater faculty became an independent educational institution, called the Higher National Conservatory of Dramatic Art.
The husband is a German, not a nobleman, without a certain occupation, the husband is with his wife: a cashier. Loves her husband.
The description of the appearance resembles the famous, including probably Chekhov in 1882. Renoir's painting "Portrait of Jeanne Samary": Jeanne Samary (fr. L;ontine Pauline Jeanne Samary; March 4, 1857, Neuilly-sur-Seine — September 18, 1890, Paris) was a French actress. A model of many Renoir canvases. From an artistic family. Her maternal grandmother was the famous actress Suzanne Broan. Jeanne's father, Louis-Jacques Samari, was a cellist at the Paris Opera. Jeanne's younger brother, Henri Samari, also became an actor. At the age of 14, Jeanne entered the Conservatory. At the age of 18, she received her first prize.
She made her debut in 1875 at the Comedie Francaise Theater in the role of Dorina in Tartuffe (since 1879 — the 305th permanent member of the troupe in the history of the theater). She played mainly maids and soubrettes in Moliere's plays. In 1879, she toured London with the troupe of the theater. Between 1877 and 1880, Renoir depicted her on many of his canvases.
He is born in 1847, 35 years old in the story, married, lives mainly in Paris. A German, not a nobleman. The wife is a famous singer. Without certain occupations, a husband with his wife: a cashier. Loves his wife. He was expelled from the university, most likely in the 1860s, "for audacity." In 1863, the so-called January, Polish Uprising and in St. Petersburg, the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Russian Empire, Prince A.M. Gorchakov, and the Adjutant General of the King of Prussia, G. von Alvensleben, signed a convention on mutual assistance of the Russian and Prussian armies during the suppression of the Polish uprising. We met in Paris, there are many Polish emigrants in France, including polonized Germans. However, He probably knows only German, although the letter is "riddled with spelling mistakes."
Chekhov was 22 years old in 1882. The story "He and She" from the writer's early stories. Russian Russian literature has made progress in 40 years with the psychologism of the description, because even according to Chernyshevsky's expression in the "first Russian novel" — "Dead Souls" Gogol conveys the traits of the characters' nature through a detailed, detailed description of the interior, psychologism has not yet been used. The story of the young Chekhov, Antosha Chekhov, as one of the early pseudonyms, in my opinion resembles O.Henry - a younger contemporary, Maupassant -an older contemporary. The place of action of the story is not Russia, there is not even an exact indication that She, especially He, are Russian subjects
Could Anton Pavlovich have known Bohemia in 1882? Most likely the story, although it looks like an accurate observation from nature, one can even assume that it reflects historical reality: the St. Petersburg, Paris Conservatories, the Polish Uprising and the Paris emigration of Poles, but most likely the story is mainly part of an imaginary space, the fruit of the creative imagination of the author, at best, as in painting for many outstanding masters, nature was provincial Russian "bohemia", the skill, albeit young, of the writer, turned into European bohemia, and metropolitan: "for them Paris — the capital, the residence, the rest of Europe is a boring, stupid province," however, the young author has also not been abroad yet
Music and books awakened in the young Chekhov the desire for creativity. A big role in this was played by the Taganrog theater, which Anton visited for the first time at the age of 13; he watched Jacques Offenbach's operetta "The Beautiful Elena" and soon became a passionate fan of the performing arts. Later, in one of his letters, Chekhov would write: "The theater once gave me a lot of good things… Before, there was no greater pleasure for me than sitting in the theater ..." It is no coincidence that the heroes of his first works, such as "Tragedian", "Comedian", "Benefit", "No Wonder the chicken sang", were actors and actresses. Anton took part in the home performances of his high school friend Andrei Dmitrievich Drossy. Kirichek M. S. Drossy house // Taganrog. Encyclopedia. — Taganrog: Anton, 2008. — p. 330.
Chekhov, a high school student, published humorous magazines in which he came up with captions for drawings, wrote stories and skits. The first drama "Fatherlessness" was written by him at the age of 18 while studying at the gymnasium. This period in Chekhov's life was an important stage in the maturation and formation of his personality, the development of its spiritual foundations, gave him a huge material for writing. The most typical and colorful figures will appear later on the pages of his works. Perhaps one of these figures was his mathematics teacher Edmund Dzerzhinsky — the father of F. E. Dzerzhinsky, the future first chairman of the Cheka. Donald Rayfield "Stalin and his henchmen", ch. 2
In 1876, Chekhov's father went bankrupt, sold his property in Taganrog, including his house, for debts, and left for Moscow, fleeing from creditors. Anton was left without means of livelihood and earned a living by private lessons.
In 1879, he graduated from the gymnasium in Taganrog, moved to Moscow and entered the Medical Faculty of Moscow University (now the First Moscow State Medical University named after I. M. Sechenov), where he studied with famous professors: N. V. Sklifosovsky, G. A. Zakharin and others. In the same year, Anton's brother Ivan got a job as a teacher in the city of Voskresensk near Moscow. He was allocated a large apartment that could accommodate a whole family. Chekhov, who lived closely in Moscow, came to Ivan in Voskresensk for the summer. There , in 1881 , Anton Chekhov met Dr. P. A. Arkhangelsk, head of the Resurrection Hospital (Chikinsky Hospital). Since 1882, as a student, he had already helped the hospital doctors with the admission of patients. In 1884, Chekhov graduated from the university course and began working as a district doctor at the Chikinsky hospital. According to the memoirs of P. A. Arkhangelsky:
Anton Pavlovich carried out the work slowly, sometimes his actions expressed as if uncertainty; but he did everything with attention and apparent love for the case, especially with love for the patient who passed through his hands. The mental state of the patient has always attracted the special attention of Anton Pavlovich, and along with the usual medications, he attached great importance to the impact on the patient's psyche by the doctor and the environment.
Then he worked in Zvenigorod, where he was in charge of a hospital for some time.
On December 24, 1879, as a first-year student, Chekhov published in the magazine "Dragonfly" the story "Letter to a learned neighbor" and humorous "What is most often found in novels, novellas, etc.". It was his debut in print. The title of the humorous piece suggests that the characters from the books that Anton Pavlovich was reading at that time could also be in nature for the story, the "bohemianism" in the story, which serves only as a background, reminds me personally of the description of the life of the deposed royal family in exile in Daudet's novel "Kings in Exile", 1879.
In subsequent years, Chekhov wrote short stories, feuilletons, humorous "trifles" under the pseudonyms "Antosha Chekhov" and "The Man without a Spleen" or their variants, or completely without a signature, in the publications of the "small press", mainly humorous: Moscow magazines "Alarm Clock", "Spectator", etc. and in the St. Petersburg humorous weeklies "Fragments", "Dragonfly". Chekhov collaborated with the Petersburg Gazette (since 1884, with interruptions), with the Suvorin newspaper Novoye Vremya (1886-1893) and with the Russian Vedomosti (1893-1899).
In 1882, Chekhov prepared the first collection of short stories "Prank", but it did not come out, perhaps because of censorship difficulties. In 1884, a collection of his short stories "Tales of Melpomene" was published (signed "A. Chehonte")
Shelestovs and Nikitins
Sh-Shelestov. F - Feodosia. Spring 1888 - spring 1889.
Shelestov, Old Man Shelestov, 1840, member of the district court, official, nobleman, owner of a dairy farm, a city estate with an orchard, a stable. Widower. The father of Varvara Shelestova, the unmarried eldest daughter of the owner of the estate and Maria Nikitina in marriage, the father-in-law of Sergei Vasilyevich Nikitin, a high school literature teacher, professing some views with which someone is constantly threatened for "rudeness", the heroes of the story "The Teacher of Literature".
Sh - Shelestova, Varvara. F - Feodosia. Spring 1888 - spring 1889.
Varvara Shelestova, born in 1866, in 1889, a 23-year-old young lady, a noblewoman, the eldest daughter of a widower of an official, a member of the district court in Feodosia Shelestov, an old man Shelestov, sister of Maria Nikitina, sister-in-law of a gymnasium teacher Sergei Vasilyevich Nikitin, an unmarried hostess in the Shelestov city estate, who was thought to be wooed by not a young staff captain Polyansky, but he leaves alone for the western provinces. Varvara Shelestova is not young, but young, beautiful, "prettier than Manyusha" young lady, hostess, advanced views, reading the "Bulletin of Europe" and sharing some views of her father, constantly threatening someone for "rudeness"
N - Nikitina, Maria. F - Feodosia. Spring 1888 - spring 1889.
Maria Nikitina, nee Shelestova, nicknamed Manya, Manyusya and Maria Godfroy -this is in honor of the touring circus rider, 1870, in June 1889, an 18-year-old young lady, from the nobility, the youngest daughter of a widower of an official, a member of the provincial district court Shelestov, the Old Man Shelestov, the sister of Varvara Shelestova, who married a young and youthful gymnasium literature teacher Sergei Vasilyevich Nikitin
N - Nikitin, Sergey Vasilyevich. F - Feodosia. Spring 1888 - spring 1889.
Sergey Vasilyevich Nikitin, born in 1864, in 1889, a 26-year-old raznochinets, two years ago, in 1887, graduated from Moscow University, a gymnasium literature teacher who also gives private lessons, enjoying life in a young provincial town in the South of Russia, in love without observing conventions with the youngest of the Shelestov sisters, daughters a widower of an official, a member of the provincial district court Shelestov, an old man Shelestov and married, having received a good dowry, and besides dogs: 20 thousand rubles, a two-story unpainted house, Melitonovskaya wasteland with a gatehouse, on Maria Shelestova. After getting married, in Part 2 of the story "The Teacher of Literature", which contains parts of Sergei Vasilyevich's diary, his poetic moods collide with the pragmatism of a young wife and the conventionality of an urban educated society
P - Polyansky. F - Feodosia. Spring 1888 - spring 1889.
One of the officers, regulars of the Shelestovs' house, a staff captain, from whom they were waiting for an offer to Varvara Shelestova
Sh - Shebaldin, nicknamed the Mummy, is not a young nobleman, the director of the city credit society, the head of the local "Musical and Dramatic Circle", who plays in the performances of "funny lackeys", surprised that Nikitin, who graduated from Moscow University, teaches literature at the gymnasium, is not familiar with the works of Lessing
I - Ippolit Ippoliovich, Nikitin's colleague and neighbor, not young, but also not old, not cute, but a good-natured gymnasium teacher of history and geography, with whom Maria Shelestova studied, is not married. In the middle of the narrative, in October 1888, he died of erysipelas. Having no relatives, he is buried with honors. All this serves as material for the reflections of the young husband Nikitin, who wanted to make a speech about his colleague, but when he found out that this would annoy the director of the gymnasium, he saved
G - Gernet, lieutenant, one of the officers, regulars of the Shelestovs' house
P - Petrov, one of the officers, regulars of the Shelestovs' house
N - nanny in the Shelestovs' house, a kiss with which Shebaldin lost at cards
P - Praskovya, the wife of the clerk of the Shelestov dairy farm
W - Wolf, a rich Jew, a merchant who converted to Lutheranism, who gives children home education, his children are taught literature by private lessons at home by the gymnasium teacher Nikitin
H - a horse-breeder visiting the Shelestovs' stable on business
G - governess of the granddaughter of the headmaster of the gymnasium
B - Brigadier General, born in 1820, who congratulated only Maria Nikitina on her marriage
C - Bishop 's choir at the Nikitins' wedding
G- Godefroy, Maria. A real-historical person, a circus artist who performed with a circus tour in Taganrog, where Anton Pavlovich Chekhov could see her. As the Chekhov scholar E.M.Sakharova notes, her performance, unlike the impressions of the writer's friend, the son of the publisher Suvorin, did not delight Chekhov, probably to some extent this episode is a prologue to the story, in which there is a poetic nature of the teacher and what the writer himself called the vulgarity of the townsfolk, among whom the hero of the story recognizes his own a young wife and new relatives
P - the players, Nikitin's card-playing partners at the club, gossiping about her rich dowry
M - Mushka, a dog similar in description to a terrier, the dowry of Maria Shelestova
S - Som, a dog similar in description to a mastiff, possibly medelyan, or given the alleged location of the Crimean mountain shepherd, the dowry of Maria Shelestova
The time of the action is documented in the story: May 1888 - March 1889.
The place of action is not directly named, but oaks, olives, a rich orchard in the Shelestovs' city estate, rain during Lent - usually February-March, clearly South Russian ethnography: Jews were forbidden to be outside the pale of settlement, in the story, and by biographical method - Crimea, Feodosia, although the text refers to the provincial city.
In 1888, Anton Pavlovich Chekhov visited Feodosia. In a letter to his sister Maria , he describes the city as follows:
"In the morning at 5 o'clock I was pleased to arrive in Feodosia — a grayish-brown, dull and boring-looking town. There is no grass, the trees are pathetic, the soil is coarse-grained, hopelessly skinny. Everything is scorched by the sun, and only the sea smiles, which does not care about small towns and tourists. Bathing is so good that I, having plunged, began to laugh for no reason."
In 1892, a railway line from Dzhankoy was carried out to Feodosia, and in 1899 a commercial port was transferred from Sevastopol. But the story was written in 1889.
It is curious that the scene of Varvara Shelestova's arguments with the officers about Pushkin, the psychologist from this story "The Teacher of Literature" was used by director Roman Balayan in the TV movie "Kiss", 1983. filmed based on the story of the same name
In 1965, directed by Joseph Rayevsky, Alina Kuzmina, Yuri Shcherbakov, the film "The Teacher of Literature" was shot with Nikolai Penkov, Ksenia Minina and Alexey Gribov in the main roles
Silins
S - Silin, Dmitry Petrovich. M - Moscow province. July 1892.
Dmitry Petrovich Silin, born in 1860, a nobleman who graduated from university in his youth, began serving as an official in St. Petersburg, then at the age of 30, in 1890, he left the service and went to the village (in Leo Tolstoy's Anna Karenina, the ideal image is Levin, but in Chekhov's story "Fear" Silin is not ideal hero). He is married to a woman he loves dearly (he proposed to his wife six times), but without reciprocity (in the story, the clashes of new and old morality are obvious: love and duty, and this, as in any process of modernization, is not purely Russian, back in 1858, 2 years before Chekhov was born, Flaubert's novel "Mistress Russian Russian classics were in a complex connection with European, and most of all with French: Daudet, Maupassant, Hugo, Flaubert, Stendhal, Merimet, Balzac, on the one hand, this is certainly what Russian prose of the 19th century was based on., on the other hand, Turgenev is considered the founder of the European novel, French is the home language of the Russian nobility, in the 19th century. in the first half of his enlightened class, but Chekhov, 1860, a representative of another social stratum - from merchants, a commoner, although certainly in his formation of a writer, a citizen, everything that was based on and the enlightenment of the nobility, in the story "Dear Lessons" the characters learn French, starting with the "Memoirs", from the French novel of the 19th century. there is also a rich tradition: Voltaire, Rousseau, etc., although the story "Fear" reminds me of Thomas Mann's depth of reasoning, psychologism, probably not seen before in Russian literature: "I am afraid mainly of everyday life, from which none of us can hide. I am unable to distinguish between what is true and what is false in my actions, and they disturb me; I am aware that my living conditions and upbringing have enclosed me in a tight circle of lies, that my whole life is nothing more than a daily concern to deceive myself and people and not notice it, and I am afraid of the thought that I will not get out of this lie until I die. Today I'm doing something, and tomorrow I don't understand why I did it," - in the 1890s, Mann's short stories were already known, Chekhov, the author of the story in 1892. 32 years old, on the one hand - a young man, on the other - the age of the heyday of Pushkin's creativity, for example, at the same time, in general, the story "Fear" resembles the novel of a younger contemporary, Maria Dombrovskaya "Nights and Days", in the story July day and night 1892. as for the form of Chekhov's story, in this case it is not small prose, but compactness, about which best of all, he said himself, speaking about the story "Steppe": "from the habit of writing long, from the fear of writing too much, I go to extremes: each page comes out compact, like a small story", reasoning about other authors and books in this topic is related to the issue of imaginary space in Chekhov's stories, where there should be intertextualities, it is clear that the writer did not create in isolation from the context, including literary, by the way about the context: the plot of the story can be briefly expressed in one word - tarabumbia, which is often found in works Chekhov: the chorus from an English song performed on behalf of a girl of easy virtue serves as a euphemism for the ambiguity of relationships). Dmitry Petrovich loves his wife dearly, but "confesses" to a friend (on whose behalf the narrative is written, and in the subtitle "my friend's story", he is also the hero of the story, not the hero of the story) about the fear of life in fact, and that personal relationships are the basis of his misfortune (Flaubert's contradiction of a person's dreams of happiness and the realities, conventions of society, in Chekhov's story, the desire to live emancipated in the new generation of post-reform Russia, educated raznochinets playing an ever-increasing social role in a class country, and a sense of duty, perhaps conditionally, formally interpreted in a class-based, chained social environment). Wife Maria Sergeevna. Children. "His household was going well, but still it seemed to me that he was out of place."
S-Silina, Maria Sergeevna. M - Moscow province. July 1892.
Maria Sergeevna Silina, born in the 1860s, another representative of the Chekhov generation and the generation of its heroes, a noblewoman, the wife of Dmitry Petrovich Silin, a young landowner, recently, after university, building a career as an official in St. Petersburg. Perhaps it was just falling in love with Maria Sergeevna that made him abruptly change his lifestyle, quit his career and go to the countryside (in Tolstoy's novel Levin does this consciously, as a bachelor, only then on this basis creating an ideal marriage, Chekhov, as always, ironically, -the bitter irony in the story is, in my opinion, in the fourth hero - the alter ego of the rest of the heroes is a drunkard, nicknamed Forty Martyrs, by the way, by origin from a privileged class, but who was, and unsuccessfully because of his addiction to alcohol, a lackey for both a Friend and the Silins, a Friend and the Silins are thus most likely neighbors-landowners and, the acquaintance happened already in the village - shows that "everything is not so simple" with an independent, in the labors of life in the village: "I saw in him not a master and not an agronomist, but a tortured man"). Maria Sergeevna does not love her husband, but (for 6 times) agreed to marry him, giving her word that she would be faithful to her husband: "I don't love you, but I will be faithful to you" - what does this mean?" - Dmitry Petrovich is also perplexed after several years of marriage (the oath of the spouse - and the oath of fidelity especially expressed by Maria Sergeevna conventions, especially since she will not keep her words). But having fallen in love with a Friend, after a year of unspoken feelings, she violates the words given to her. This is not hidden from Dmitry Petrovich, but his love is so strong that he prefers not to notice it. And here in my opinion we see the following: at first glance, the fear of life is full of Strength, but in reality, Dmitry Petrovich loves, and this is his basis, strength, courage, he abruptly breaks with his career, skillfully runs the household, loves, though not her husband, Maria Sergeevna, and this also gives her the courage to break the oath given in marriage and especially even privately expressed to the groom, but in reality fear and emptiness, aimlessness of existence is full of a friend, a friend without friendship, Dmitry Petrovich tells him: "You are my sincere friend," and a friend admits: "there was something uncomfortable in his friendship for me, painful, and I would willingly prefer ordinary friendly relations to her," who willingly agreed to a misalliance with Maria Sergeevna, but: "there was something uncomfortable and burdensome in her love for me, like in the friendship of Dmitry Petrovich. It was a big and serious love with tears and vows, and I wanted there to be nothing serious - no tears, no vows, no talk about the future. Let this moonlit night flash through our lives like a bright meteor - and basta", "Why did I do this? Why did it happen this way and not otherwise? Who and why did it need her to love me seriously and for him to come into the room for a cap?", "I was not in love with her" (it is possible that in these oaths there are echoes of the old morality based on this word, ideas about noble honor, but in reality they are filled with sense - feeling among the heroes, and are not a formal oath). And here, in my opinion, an important remark for understanding the text and texts: the story "Fear" is "my friend's story", i.e. everything stated in the narrative is stated through the eyes of a Friend (and in the "confession" of Dmitry Petrovich, just the act of a Friend is read), not an impartial side. And, fear actually possesses him: "The fear of Dmitry Petrovich, which did not leave my head, was communicated to me," "On the same day I left for St. Petersburg, and I never saw Dmitry Petrovich and his wife again. They say that they continue to live together." And this fear is banal - to be exposed not by a friend, not by a sincere friend, and also not by a sincere lover.
P-Buddy. M - Moscow province. July 1892.
A friend in whom, being mistaken, Dmitry Petrovich Silin sees a sincere friend and "confessing" to him, reveals the secret of his personal life that he is married to a woman he loves dearly, the mother of children, for whom he abandoned his career and now runs a farm in the village, without reciprocity, with a vow given by her, but obviously not required to "be faithful to him." And in which, Maria Sergeevna Silina, who has been infatuated with him for a year, is also mistaken, believing that her feelings for her spouse's friend are mutual. And she finally met a serious mutual feeling, although out of wedlock, although she was forced to break her vow to her husband. A friend without a specific purpose enjoys both friendship and love, after which he hides in St. Petersburg, wondering or rejoicing that "they say that they continue to live together."
S -Severov, Gavrila. Gavryushka. Forty Martyrs. M - Moscow province. July 1892.
Gavrila Severov, Gavryushka, Forty Martyrs is a nickname, the hero of the story "Fear", to whom a significant place is given in a small, compact story, in particular, his biography is described in detail: the son of a noblewoman and a priest, "but no matter how I looked at his drunken face, I could not find even a trace of privileges." He was expelled from the theological college for smoking tobacco ("he called himself educated and told..."), was in a monastery for two years, sang in the bishop's choir, from where he was also fired "for weakness". The wanderer - "walked two provinces on foot." He filed petitions "for some reason" in consistories, public places. He was "on trial" four times. "Stuck in our county": served as footmen, foresters, kennels, church guards, married a "walking widow-cook." In the story, Dmitry Petrovich takes him again with a probationary period as a lackey. And although in the text of the story: "who had a strange nickname," it is likely that Gavrila's ordeal gave rise to the nickname.
The forty Martyrs of Sebaste were Christian soldiers who were martyred for their faith in Christ in Sebaste (Lesser Armenia, modern Turkey) in 320 under the Emperor Licinius. The Orthodox Church celebrates their memory on March 9 (22).
The names of the martyrs: Cyrion, Candide, Domnus, Hesychius, Heraclius, Smaragdus, Eunoicus, Walent (Valent), Vivian, Claudius, Priscus, Theodulus, Eutychius, John, Xanthius, Ilian, Sisinius, Angius, Aetius, Flavius, Acacius, Ekdikius, Lysimachus, Alexander, Eli, Gorgonius, Theophilus, Dometianus, Gaius, Leontius, Athanasius, Cyril, Sakerdon, Nicholas, Valerius (Valerius), Philoctimon, Severian, Hudion, Meliton and Aglaius.
The memory of the Forty Martyrs belongs to the circle of the most revered holidays. On the day of their memory, the rigor of Great Lent is eased and the liturgy of the presanctified Gifts is celebrated.
On March 9, 1230, the Bulgarian tsar Ivan II Asen defeated the army of Theodore Komnenos and captured him with his family and most of the troops. Ivan II Asen attributed his victory to the intercession of the Forty Martyrs of Sebaste. As a thank you, the tsar built or renovated the temple that was on this place (it remains not fully clarified) and consecrated it in honor of the Forty Martyrs, and also left a significant inscription on the column of this church in memory of the glorious victory.
The place of action is most likely a district of the Moscow province. Rye and wheat are mentioned. And the village of Klushino. In the data of the site Heroes of the Great War are mentioned soldiers of the Russian army, natives of D.Klushino Durykinsky parish of the Moscow district of the Moscow province
Currently:
Klushino is a village in Solnechnogorsky district of Moscow Oblast, Russia, part of the Lunevskoye rural settlement. The population is about 150-200 people (2022, taking into account the SNT and KDZ).
The village of Klushino is located in the central part of the Moscow region, in the south-east of Solnechnogorsk district, about 25 km southeast of the city of Solnechnogorsk, 20 km from the Moscow Ring road, on the left bank of the Klyazma River flowing into the Oka.
There are 7 streets in the village — Army, Dacha, Publishing, Forest, Poppy, Sand, and River, 4 garden associations and KDZ Rozhdestvensky Park are registered, the latter has about 150 houses with permanent residents. The nearest settlements are the villages of Lunevo, Verevskoye, Vladychino and Poyarkovo.
Since January 2023, it officially becomes part of Khimki, Moscow region.
In the "List of Populated Places" of 1862, Klushina (Klushino) is an owner's village of the 6th camp of the Moscow district of the Moscow province on the right side of the St. Petersburg highway (from Moscow), 35 versts from the provincial city, at wells and the Klyazma River, with 16 courtyards and 96 inhabitants.
According to the data for 1890, it was part of the Durykinsky volost of the Moscow district, the number of souls was 85 people.
On November 28, 1976, an Aeroflot Tu-104 plane crashed near Klushin, following flight 2415 (Moscow — Leningrad) from Sheremetyevo Airport. As a result, all 73 people on board the airliner were killed.
Silino is a district and inner—city municipality of Moscow in the Zelenograd Administrative District.
In the middle of the XIX century, on the territory of the current 10th microdistrict, a dam was built on the Skhodnya River, where an artificial reservoir "Vodokachka" (now a School pond) was formed. The reservoir served to refuel steam locomotives at the Kryukovo station. The current Panfilovsky Avenue has been called the Kryukovsky Highway since the XIX century, it connected the Kryukovo station with the village of Lyalovo. In 1941, in November-December, the defense line passed through the territory of the Silino district.
From that time, numerous trenches, wartime shelters and burials of Red Army soldiers have been preserved in the forests adjacent to the territory of the district.
Silin is a Russian surname. The origin of the surname is from the canonical male name Sila (from the Latin silva — "forest"), which can also be an abbreviated form of the full name Silantius. The nickname origin of the name and then the surname is also possible. It has been known since the XVII century as a noble family of the Kursk province
Severova is the pseudonym of Natalia Nordman, the writer and wife of Repin (since 1900). Nordman was a suffragist and propagandist of vegetarianism
Severovo is a village in the Podolsk district of the Moscow region of Russia.
Sofya Lvovna Yagich
Y- Yagich, Sofya Lvovna. In - Vladimir. Winter of 1893
Sofia Lvovna, married Yagich, 1870.in the winter of 1893. 23-year-old, 2 months ago married an army comrade of her father , 2 years older than him, 54-year-old Colonel Vladimir Nikitich Yagich (Volodya Bolshoy), daughter of a regimental doctor, graduate of the Institute of noble maidens, a noblewoman from the story "Volodya big and little Volodya." The narrative is an attempt by Sofya Lvovna to realize what her marriage is for herself: calculation, the desire to annoy a 30-year-old young philologist, a childhood friend, the son of a colleague of her father, a friend of her husband, a lover with whom Sofya Lvovna has been in love since childhood, Vladimir Mikhailovich Salimovich (Volodya little): "together with the desire to deceive herself had also passed away, and it was already clear to her that she did not love her husband and could not love him, that everything was nonsense and stupidity. She got out of the calculation because, according to her friends at the institute, he was insanely rich and because she was afraid to stay in old maidens like Rita, and because her father, the doctor, was tired and wanted to annoy little Volodya. If she could have assumed when she came out that it was so hard, creepy and ugly, then she would not have agreed to get married for any good in the world." At the end of the story, Sofya Lvovna, who was "abandoned" by little Volodya after a week of adultery (tararabumbia), leads the same lifestyle as in her childhood by her aunt, probably the deceived bride of her husband Vladimir Nikitich Yagich (Volodya Bolshoy): "and for some reason at the same time she remembered the same aunt with tearful with eyes that could not find a place for herself", "her thoughts were confused, and she remembered how Colonel Yagich, her current husband, when she was about ten years old, took care of her aunt, and everyone in the house said that he had ruined her, and in fact, my aunt often went out to dinner with tear-stained eyes and kept going somewhere, and they said about her that she, poor thing, could not find a place for herself." Chekhov is true to himself and, unlike his friend Leo Nikolaevich Tolstoy, does not give any moral lesson in the narrative, does not condemn anyone, does not show any ideal example, Sofya Lvovna reveals with horror the probability of the fate of a young nun, childhood friend, relative of Olga (the reasons that prompted her to take vows nevertheless to her friends and unknown to the relatives), who eventually finds solace, however "mechanically", "in the tone of a learned lesson", or an old maid, a relative of Margarita, or the same, according to the then family of Sofia Lvovna, a deceived bride aunt, Chekhov, on the contrary, seems to be hinting by the example of Sofia Lvovna that there is no certainty that an aunt who has married would be happy.
Y- Yagich, Vladimir Nikitich. In - Vladimir. Winter of 1893.
Vladimir Nikitich Yagich, Volodya Bolshoy, 1839. In 1893, a 54-year-old rich nobleman, colonel, 2 months ago, probably for the first time, after numerous affairs, married the daughter of a regimental comrade, a doctor, who was 2 years older, 23-year-old Sophia Lvovna, who was familiar from childhood. He does not suspect that the young wife has married without love, her tears are inclined to explain hysteria (Anton Pavlovich Chekhov is a practicing doctor, in the story he discusses with a "popular" diagnosis) as a result of "drunken gaiety", the colonel "knew it from experience", although in the end he calls little Volodya to his wife. He has been leading a bon vivant lifestyle since his youth, in which, as he grew up, but very early (from the age of 14), a 30-year-old young philologist, the son of another comrade Yagich, Vladimir Mikhailovich Salimovich, began to compete with him in 1893. A young scholar-philologist, the son of another comrade Yagich, Vladimir Mikhailovich Salimovich, on this occasion nicknamed in comparison with him: "Volodya the Big" and "Little Volodya." "Yagich was delighted with him and blessed him for the future, like Derzhavin Pushkin, and apparently loved him."
S - Salimovich, Vladimir Mikhailovich, little Volodya. In - Vladimir. Winter of 1893
Vladimir Mikhailovich Salimovich, born in 1863, in 1893, a 30-year-old unmarried, young bon vivant, writing a dissertation on foreign literature, graduated from Moscow University, and already during his studies (even earlier, from the age of 14, although even in the reign of Nicholas students could already be at that age) "lived in the rooms, closer to the university, and every time you knocked on his door, you could hear his footsteps outside the door and then an apology in a low voice: "I'm sorry, I'm not alone", in 1893. while in love with him, however, not explicitly, the younger childhood friend Sofia Lvovna, including, thinking to annoy him, marries Volodya Bolshoy, enters into affairs with ladies "who cheated on their husbands for him," only after getting married and Sofia Lvovna notices a change in attitude to her childhood friend, there is a mezalyance between them, however, which probably ended usually for Vladimir Mikhailovich, a week after the start. He lives in barracks, "with his father, a military doctor, and has no money of his own, although he is already thirty years old," probably the rich Volodya Bolshoy, who treated him favorably, "lent" him - his constant partner in billiards and picket, especially the little Volodya shares the evenings of his spouses-friends from childhood in country restaurants, and probably as usual has affairs with ladies.
O- Olga. In - Vladimir. Winter of 1893.
Olga, born in the 1860s, a novice of a convent, not so long ago a full, rosy, laughing girl, "who loved only balls and gentlemen," however, according to Rita, a childhood friend or relative of Sophia Lvovna in the story "Volodya the big and Volodya the little", for unknown reasons, nevertheless, for friends the reason she suddenly became a monk. In her struggles, the newlywed Sophia Lvovna also returns to the idea of monasticism, however, for her after the wedding is now impossible. She is horrified by the fate of a young nun, and seems to admire her spiritual feat, and at the end of the story finds consolation from her, albeit "mechanically", "in the tone of a learned lesson." The reasons that prompted the young girl to become a monk are mentioned in passing: while Rita calls it a "challenge to the whole world", "fashion", comparing even with the marriage of Sofia Lvovna (note that the unmarried Rita is older than Sofia Lvovna in the text Rita, without a patronymic, a nun Olga, just Olga, and probably childhood friends continue to call her a mundane, abandoned name in the past, and a 23-year-old, just a couple of months ago, married Sophia - Sofya Lvovna), little Volodya, a bon vivant, does not tell, because they are all friends since childhood, but reminds: "this is not a nuisance, but a solid horror, if you want. Her brother, Dmitry, was sent to hard labor, and now it is unknown where he is. And my mother died of grief." About monasticism , little Volodya remarks: "-And Olya did well", "To live in the position of a pupil, and even with such gold as Sofya Lvovna, is also necessary to think!" It is likely that Olga is even younger than Sofia Lvovna and her relative, cousin, like Rita: "Is your dad healthy? - Healthy. He often thinks about you."
M - Margarita Alexandrovna, Rita. In - Vladimir. 1893
Margarita Alexandrovna, Rita, born in the 1860s, in 1893. "a girl already over thirty", wearing pince-nez, talking through her nose, reading thick magazines at home, "smoking cigarettes without a break, even in the bitter cold", not getting drunk, telling ambiguous jokes tasteless. Sofia Lvovna's cousin, as well as the complete opposite of her, and unlike Margarita Alexandrovna, is older than Sofia Lvovna, younger than Sofia Lvovna, the nun Olga. Rita is part of the friendly company of the spouses Yagich and Volodya maly on carousing on the troika, country restaurants
The duration of the story is winter holidays, of course religious, Orthodox 1893. And the events in view of which Olga's family suffered grief - exile to the hard labor of her brother Dmitry, most likely events of the same kind that led Pyotr Yakovlevich Shevyrev in 1887 to hanging:
Pyotr Yakovlevich Shevyrev (June 23, 1863, Kharkiv — May 8, 1887, Shlisselburg, St. Petersburg province) was a Russian revolutionary narodnik, one of the organizers and leaders of the Terrorist faction of the Narodnaya Volya party.
Born in a merchant's family, graduated from the 3rd Kharkov Gymnasium. Since 1883, he studied at Kharkov, then St. Petersburg universities.
In the winter of 1885-86, he organized an illegal student "Union of Fellow Countrymen". At the end of 1886, together with A. I. Ulyanov, he created a "Terrorist faction" of the Narodnaya Volya party, which was preparing an attempt on Emperor Alexander III.
In February 1887, being ill with tuberculosis, at the insistence of doctors, he left for the Crimea. Arrested on March 7 in Yalta. On April 19, at the trial of the "Second of March 1", he was sentenced to death. Hanged in the Schlisselburg Fortress.
The place of action is almost for the first time so clearly not Moscow and not Moscow province, but the rhyming and with the names of the heroes Volodya the big and Volodya the small provincial city of Vladimir
The distance from Vladimir to Moscow is 178 km .
What makes it possible to say this with confidence?
Mention in the text of the story of Vasilievsky barracks, for example, in which they serve: Sophia Lvovna's father, her husband Colonel Vladimir Nikitich Yagich, Vladimir Mikhailovich Salimovich's father and where he lives himself
text on the website https://kluch.media / Ulyana Fomina:
"The most "classified" monuments of the city: military barracks of the XIX century
It is not customary to spread about these historical monuments. Tourist groups are not taken to them, and educational videos are not filmed about them. Because these facilities belong to the Ministry of Defense, and it is very difficult to get into them. We are talking about military barracks built in the XIX century. They are witnesses of human destinies and significant events taking place separately in our city and in the whole country.
On April 29, 1869, Vladimir peasant Prokofy Yerofeyev, whose name is the descent connecting the city center with Gorky Street, received permission to build a two-story house with a basement "presumably for barracks" near his stone houses "on the road to Lybedi near the Shopping Square and the city rampart. When checking with the town-planning plan, it turned out that this area was intended for a square, so they took a subscription from Yerofeyev that, if necessary, he would break this building. The peasant took a risk and built barracks, which still stand on this site.
After the death of Prokofy Yerofeyev, his brother Grigory in 1875 signed a contract with the city council to place soldiers of the Velikiye Luki regiment in the barracks with a fee of 2,200 rubles a year. And from August 1, the same stone house was rented by the Vladimir City Council for captured Turks and lower ranks of the local battalion with a lower fee — 1,900 rubles a year.
In the summer of 1883, the house passed to the merchant Yefim Vasiliev, who rented it for barracks for 1,500 rubles a year. After the expiration of the contract, the contract was extended, and soon the townspeople began to call the barracks Vasilyevsky. In 1893, they were transferred to the use of the 10th Little Russian Grenadier Regiment, which stayed here until 1914
In Soviet times, this building housed the regional assembly point of the military enlistment office, which existed here until 2015. After heavy rains, the building cracked due to ground movement. To avoid a tragedy, it was decided to relocate the assembly point to the military enlistment office on Lermontov Street. Unfortunately, now the Vasilyevsky barracks are in disrepair, and their further fate is unknown."
Thus, the convent in the story is more likely -
The Assumption Princess Monastery is an active convent of the Vladimir—Suzdal Diocese of the Russian Orthodox Church in Vladimir.
It was founded at the turn of the XII and XIII centuries by the Grand Duke of Vladimir Vsevolod the Big Nest at the insistence of his wife, Grand Duchess Maria Shvarnovna. He was repeatedly ruined, suffered from fires. In the XX century it was closed, the revival of the monastery began in 1993.
The monastery was first mentioned in 1200. It was named Knyaginin in honor of Grand Duchess Maria Shvarnovna, who for seven years was seriously ill and wanted to devote the last days of her life to God by serving in a monastery, took vows in this monastery with the name Maria and schema with the name Marfa in 1206, having stayed in the monastery for 18 days before her death. Initially, the monastery was conceived as the ancestral tomb of the Vladimir Grand Duchesses and princesses.
In the XIII century, Maria Shvarnovna herself, her sister Anna, the daughter of Vsevolod III and Maria Shvarnovna — Elena, and later Alexander Nevsky's wife Alexandra (in monastic tonsure — Vassa) and his daughter Evdokia were buried here.
On March 6, 1230, the relics of the Holy Martyr Abraham of Bulgaria were transferred to the monastery by the Grand Duke of Vladimir Yuri Vsevolodovich.
The center of the ensemble of the monastery is the Assumption Cathedral, built in the early years of the XVI century in the image and likeness of its predecessor (the lower parts of the walls of the ancient temple have been preserved). The cathedral is famous for the frescoes of 1648, which were worked on by Moscow isographers under the direction of Mark Matveev.
On February 11, 1919, the relics of the martyr Abraham were opened by atheists, and in 1931 they were transferred to the Ivanovo Regional Museum. Shortly before their removal, a small part of the relics was preserved by hieromonk, the future Bishop Athanasius (Sakharov). Later, the trace of the relics was lost. The last mention is found in the inventory book of the fund of the Suzdal Museum for 1954.
The monastery was closed in 1923. In 1986, an atheistic museum was located in the monastery.
The monastery became active again in 1992. There are 28 sisters working in the monastery. Until 2009, the Bogolyubsky Icon of the Theotokos was kept in the monastery, which was transferred to the monastery from the Vladimir Museum in 1992. The icon of the Great Martyr Panteleimon with a particle of relics, painted on Mount Athos, in the hermitage of the righteous Anna.
Abbess from 1888 to 1914, Abbess Margarita
The younger brother of the writer Ivan Pavlovich Chekhov (1861-1922) – worked in 1890-1891 as a teacher at a two-grade ministerial school in the village of Dubasovo. Anton Pavlovich liked to stay with his brother Ivan when he was teaching in Voskresensk near Moscow. There is no data on Chekhov's trips to Dubasovo, but his letters to his brother came here.
The writer's younger brother, Ivan Pavlovich Chekhov (1861-1922), lived and worked in the Vladimir Region for two years (1890-1891). He was the fourth son in the Chekhov family. Having become a folk teacher, he devoted his whole life to pedagogy. In the Vladimir province, he taught in the village of Dubasovo near Sudogda. There was a small bottle factory equipped with an engine in the form of a horse-drawn drive for one horse. The factory employed 80 adult men and 20 teenagers.
Most likely Anton Pavlovich was in the city of Vladimir, because his unflattering reviews about him are known:
"When I found out that Shcheglov had chosen Vladimir as his place of residence, I was struck with horror. After all, mosquitoes will eat him there and the boredom there is hopeless, historical boredom! "
In the modern regional center of Vladimir there is Chekhov Street, which of course is not a consequence of the fact that the writer was really in the city, but nevertheless:
Chekhov Street is a short, slightly more than 200 m, street in the Oktyabrsky district of the city of Vladimir. Located in the historical part of the city, it runs from Bolshaya Moskovskaya Street to Ilyinskaya-Sloping Street. Currently, Chekhov Street has mainly one-, two-storey private buildings. It houses several shops, a coffee shop, a law firm and an antique salon.
Russian Russian Army officers and a scholar of philology mentioned surnames are real-historical, but curiously not Russian and not Orthodox:
Ignatius (Vatroslav) Vikentievich Yagich (chorv. Vatroslav Jagi;; July 6, 1838, Varazdin, Croatia — August 5, 1923, Vienna, Austria) was a Croatian Slavic philologist, folklorist, linguist, literary critic, historian, paleographer and archaeographer. Academician of the St. Petersburg Academy of Sciences (1880). One of the largest experts in the field of Slavic linguistics in the second half of the XIX century. Doctor of Philology (1870), Professor (1863). Member of the Yugoslav Academy of Science and Arts, the Russian, Berlin, Vienna, Krakow, Serbian Academy of Sciences, the Royal Society of Linguists of the Czech Republic.
Yagich founded the first international Slavic journal "Archiv f;r slavische Philologie" (1875-1929) — one of the best at the end of the XIX century, of which he was editor for forty years. The journal played the role of a unifying center in the field of Slavic studies. In Vienna, I. V. Yagich founded a Slavic seminary at the university, made it the central school of Slavic studies for young scientists from different countries. In all his scientific research V. Yagich constantly pointed out the need to bring linguistics closer to the history and theory of Slavic literatures — Old Slavonic, Old Russian, Serbo-Croatian, Old Bulgarian, as well as with the study of their relationships and connections with Byzantine literature.
In 1869 he was elected a member of the St. Petersburg Academy of Sciences in the Department of Russian Language and Literature, and in 1870, on the initiative of I. I. Sreznevsky, St. Petersburg University awarded him the degree of Doctor of Slavic Philology. From 1872 to 1874, Yagich taught comparative grammar of Indo—European languages and Sanskrit at Novorossiysk University (now Odessa I. I. Mechnikov National University). He did not like Odessa, and after living in it for a year, Yagich wrote that "it is better to be a teacher in Zagreb than an ordinary professor in Odessa." Then the scientist moved to Germany and from 1874 to 1880 he headed the Department of Slavic Philology at the University of Berlin. Apparently, the reason for dissatisfaction with Odessa was insufficient material support. In 1876, Yagich was offered to return to Odessa, but he stated that he could not "decide to go back to Odessa without proper recompensation." He didn't particularly like Berlin either.
From 1880 to 1886, Yagich was a professor of Church Slavonic and Russian languages at St. Petersburg University, and also taught at Higher Women's Courses and at the Kalachov Archaeological Institute. In Russia, Yagich was dissatisfied with life again. He wrote: Russian Russian Orthodox Christians and Protestant Germans were alien to us in Russia, taking into account our Catholic faith, although we were much closer to the Germans than to the Russians in terms of the lifestyle adopted in our family." However, the scientist managed to make a large number of acquaintances and even visit a number of cities — Moscow, Yaroslavl, Kostroma and Borovichi. He was actively engaged in both teaching and research activities, for which he worked in the Khludovsky Library of the Old Believers Transfiguration Monastery, the libraries of the Holy Synod and the Moscow Printing House.
In 1886, Yagich became a professor at the University of Vienna, where he taught until 1908. He explained his departure from Russia to the Minister of Public Education Delyanov with financial difficulties and the inability to devote a lot of time to scientific work: "I really am already tired of giving a lot of lectures in various educational institutions in order to acquire the funds necessary to support my family and raise children — this adversely affects my scientific activities, constraining her." True, the scientist did not sever ties with Russia and especially loved Moscow, where he came in 1891. Yagich recalled about this trip: "it was almost something more, like a very pleasant dream, my short stay in Russia. I was drawn there, as always, and I returned home with some sadness, the reasons for which I will not explain."
The surname Sulimovich, Salimovich is Karaite at all
Anna Akbike Sulimovich-Kerut (Polish. Anna Akbike Sulimowicz-Keruth; born 1963) is a Polish Turkologist, translator and Karaite scholar. Doctor of Philosophy (2018), Researcher at the University of Warsaw.
Born in 1963. Father — Jozef Sulimovich, a Turkologist by education (a student of A. Zayonchkovsky), came from the Galician Karaites, a participant in the Great Patriotic War in the ranks of the Red Army (1941-1944), then the Polish Army, colonel, director of the Central Military Library, collector of Karaite antiquities (books, manuscripts, photographs). Mom — Eva Skshipchik-Sulimovich, doctor of the Central Clinical Hospital of the Military Medical Institute in Warsaw. Brother — Adam Sulimovich, translator from Turkish.
In 1987 she graduated from the Institute of Oriental Studies of the University of Warsaw, having defended her master's thesis "Alexander Mardkovich is a Karaite writer and publisher. Life and creativity". Since 1988, he has been teaching at his alma mater at the Department of Turkology and Peoples of Central Asia, assistant Professor (2018). In 2013-2018, she was a doctoral student at the Hussite Theological Faculty of Charles University in Prague. Under the guidance of the Doctor of Philosophy, Professor Pyotr Kaleta, she defended her doctoral dissertation "Public life of the Karaite community of Lutsk in the interwar period (1919-1939)".
In the data of the site Heroes of the Great War of 1914-18.:
Salimovich Galimulla Fakardinovich
was captured, Dropped out: Sadova Vishnya, Place of service: 52nd Infantry Vilna Regiment, Date of event: 06/16/1915
Nominal lists of losses
Sofya Pavlovna Knigina
K - Knigina, Sofya Pavlovna. P - Pererva. May -June 1885.
Sofya Pavlovna Knigina, Sonya, circa 1860, is a bewilderingly charming, young and unmarried country hostess in the Pererva "From the memories of an idealist". In addition, the dacha, for which he pays 120 rubles. per month and does not really own, rents out a room on acquaintance through a friend, waits for an aunt to visit, lives with interest on capital. Probably from the bourgeoisie. The action takes place from May 10 to the beginning of June 1885.
The surname is really historical. In the data of the site, the Heroes of the Great War of 1914-18.:
soldier of the 66th Infantry Butyrsky Regiment Pavel Akimovich N. N., a native of Nikolskaya volost of Nikolsky uyezd of Kursk province
also the last name Knigen
D - Dudochka, circa 1860, the nickname of a character-an "idealist", an employee on vacation, living on a salary, who fell under the charm of a dacha hostess and paid for it, the narration is conducted on his behalf in the story "From the memories of an idealist". Most likely from the bourgeoisie, employees, which is why he is forced to hire a dacha for summer holidays
The place of action is indicated in the story: Pererva, at that time the Moscow region, is mentioned: "the noise of a distant train"
Pererva is a railway platform of the Kursk direction of the Moscow Railway.
Pererva is a locomotive (motor-car) depot of the Moscow Railway.
Pererva is a street in Moscow.
Pererva is a stop point of the Kursk direction of the Moscow Railway in Moscow, a station of the MCD-2 line. It is located within the boundaries of the Lyublino-Sortirovochnoye station in its Lyublino-Yuzhnoye park. It is located on the border of the Maryino and Pechatniki districts (Kuryanovo microdistrict).
It was opened in 1894. It is named after the famous settlement of the Perervinsky monastery from the XVI century .
The Nikolo-Perervinsky Monastery is a former male monastery in Moscow; since 1995 it has the status of a patriarchal compound.
The heyday of the monastery came at the end of the XVII century, when Patriarch Adrian of Moscow made the monastery his summer residence.
In 1775, the Perervinsky Seminary was opened in the monastery. Catherine II stayed here on her way to the Crimea.
In the XVIII—XIX centuries, chapels were attributed to the monastery in Moscow — in the Sukharev Tower, at the Kaluga and Serpukhov gates of the Earthen City, Iverskaya at the Resurrection Gate of Kitay-Gorod.
After 1917, the monastery was closed, partially converted into warehouses and workshops in 1928.
In 1991, divine services were resumed in St. Nicholas Cathedral. Nikolo-Perervinsky Monastery in Printers
In 1930, one of the most discussed disasters occurred on the platform at that time. On the night of September 7 to 8, two passenger trains collided at the platform due to a whole confluence of violations. 16 people were killed in the crash and 46 were injured. A day later, Demyan Bedny will write a poem "Pererva", where he harshly criticized the current system in the country. For this work, the writer himself was severely criticized. Stalin wrote:
"What is the essence of your mistakes? It consists in the fact that criticism of the shortcomings of life and everyday life of the USSR, a mandatory and necessary criticism, developed by you at first quite aptly and skillfully, carried you beyond measure and, having carried you away, began to grow in your works into slander of the USSR, its past, its present. ... This is your "Pererva", which I read today on the advice of T. Molotov."
— Stalin's letter to Demyan Bedny
Pererva Street is a street in Moscow, located in the Southeastern Administrative District, on the territory of the districts of Marino and Lublin.
It arose in connection with the mass construction of the Lublin aeration fields in 1980. In 1960, the territory of the city of Lublin was annexed to Moscow, 7 years later the name Pererva was assigned to the former Volodarsky Street in this city. In 1980, the name was moved from this street, abolished during reconstruction (it ran parallel to Polbina Street in the territory of the modern Pechatniki district), to a new street in the Marino district.
Kuryanovo is a microdistrict in the south-east of Moscow in the Pechatniki district, on the left bank in the bend of the Moskva River. In the east it is adjacent to the district of Lublin, in the southeast - with the district of Marino. The name comes from the former village, which later became a settlement, and since 1960 entered the Moscow city limits.
Kuryanovskaya and Novokuryanovskaya aeration stations are located in Kuryanov.
The Moscow sovereigns owned Kuryanovo, Maryino, Batyunino here.
In the 1930s, the villagers were resettled for the construction of an aeration station and a settlement with it in the village of Novokuryanovo, located inside the experimental railway ring.
In the 1950s, a settlement for station workers was built on the site of the village, since the 1980s - an area of mass residential development.
Printers is a district and the corresponding inner—city municipality of the same name in Moscow. The district is located in the Southeastern Administrative District, between the Kursk course of the Moscow Railway (Lyublino-Sortirovochnoye station) and the Moscow River.
The Nikolo-Perervinsky Monastery is a former male monastery in Moscow; since 1995 it has the status of a patriarchal compound.
Printers Park (Tallinn Park) on the bank of the Moscow River.
Kuryanovsky sewage treatment plants are the oldest on the territory of present-day Moscow. They began to be built back in 1939, but due to the war, work was suspended, as a result, the structures were launched only in 1950. At that time, the buildings were located far outside the city among fields and industrial enterprises.
In 2000, a memorial sign in the form of a granite chapel pillar was installed at the site of the explosion on September 8, 1999 on Guryanov Street. In 2003, a chapel-temple was opened near the collapsed house.
In 2017, a monument to a frontline nurse was unveiled in Pechatniki.
In the data of the site Heroes of the Great War: sl.Pererva, Nikola-Pererva of the Moscow district of the Moscow province
Sofya Petrovna Lubyantseva
Sofya Petrovna Lubyantseva, 1861, from raznochintsev, a 25-year-old beautiful young woman, the wife of notary Andrei Ilyich Lubyantsev, Varvara's mother, the object of passion for two or three weeks after a five-year acquaintance of a neighbor in the country and a family friend Ivan Mikhailovich Ilyin, a sworn attorney . The heroine of the story "Misfortune", 1886, in the center of the narrative is a common plot in Chekhov's stories - adultery, tararabumbia, or rather, love, as if it does not depend on anyone, on anything. In my opinion, the story alludes to the trial, it can be formulated as follows: a sworn attorney convinces the victim to commit a crime against himself, justifying her in advance, the victim herself in the role of a judge passes a sentence on herself, also because the victims are also innocent husband and daughter. There are many dialogues in the story, family law issues are often mentioned, and the word verdict, which conscience pronounces, also sounds. Anton Pavlovich Chekhov, besides medicine, was interested in zemstvo self-government, education, law and the judicial system. The time of his life and work is the time of the so-called post-reform, pre-revolutionary Russia, society in the historical conditions of Great reforms, among which the zemstvo, judicial-the most progressive, on the eve of the First Russian Revolution
Andrey Ilyich Lubyantsev, born in the 1850s, most likely from raznochintsev, notary, husband of Sofya Petrovna Lubyantseva, father of Varvara, a neighbor in the dacha of Ivan Mikhailovich Ilyin, after five years of acquaintance for two or three weeks in love with his wife, a neighbor in the dacha and a family friend
Varvara Andreevna Lubyantseva, born in the early 1880s, from raznochintsev, the little daughter of Sofia Petrovna and Andrei Ilyich
The surname is really historical, in the data of the site Heroes of the Great War are mentioned soldiers of the Russian army, peasants Lubyantsev
Ivan Mikhailovich Ilyin, born in the 1850s, probably from raznochintsev, a sworn attorney, a neighbor in the dacha and a friend of the Lubyantsev family, after a five-year acquaintance for two or three weeks in love with Sofia Petrovna Lubyantseva, for which he spends the last money on the dacha, abandoned his mother and sisters to the mercy
Mother of Ivan Mikhailovich Ilyin
Sisters of Ivan Mikhailovich Ilyin
Ilyin is a common patronymic surname
The cook of Sofia Petrovna Lubyantseva
A sentry on the railway embankment, along which a freight train passes during the meeting of Sofia Petrovna and Ivan Mikhailovich. It is unknown to what extent this character may be associated with the "sentinels of love" in the song of the Moscow intellectual, the bard of the Soviet era Bulat Shalvovich Okudzhava
Duration: one day in the summer of 1886.
Place of action: most likely, as in most stories, the Moscow province in which the writer lived: only pine trees, a six-headed church, a railway, dachas are mentioned
Susanna Moiseevna Rotstein
R - Rothstein, Susanna Moiseevna. M - Moscow and Moscow province. 1886.
Susanna Moiseevna Rotstein, born in 1859, from merchants, unmarried 27-year-old, rich woman, daughter and heiress of the deceased 2 months earlier in 1886. Moses E. Rothstein, the owner of the vodka factory from the story "Tina". He behaves deliberately immorally and this seems to attract to himself like a magnet all the beautiful young men in the neighborhood, regardless of their other definitions, including whether they are married or just engaged
Despite the fact that the personal data of Susanna Moiseevna Rothstein is a real-historical character part of the writer's imaginary space. Moreover, in my opinion, it is the name of the main character that suggests that the story of 1886, which remained incomprehensible to critics-Chekhov's contemporaries, what they openly admitted, for example:
K. K. Arsenyev, reviewing the first edition of the collection "Stories", included "Tina" among the stories that "do not rise above the level of anecdote";
P. N. Krasnov believed that the story well describes the terrifying vulgarity of society;
K. P. Medvedsky analyzed the story in detail on the pages of the magazine "Russian Bulletin". In his review, K. P. Medvedsky noted: "What will the reader say after running through the story? Very cute, interesting and not without piquancy. And we agree with this review. But what does Tina have to do with it? What was irresistibly charming and charming about a Jewess? by what magic did she tear husbands from wives and grooms from brides? Mr. Chekhov does not explain anything. <...> So, a number of considerations arise, which are based on extremely scarce factual and psychological material. They do not help to get to the meaning of the story, but only confuse the inquisitive reader more and more. The more diligently he delves into the meaning of the work, the more difficult it is for him to navigate. In the end, it remains to calm down on the conclusion that the author himself does not know the inner lining of the incidents he is talking about"
the name of the main character Susanna suggests that the story is a kind of refraction of the plots of famous plays of world drama: Shakespeare, "The Merchant of Venice" and Beaumarchais, "Mad Day, or the Marriage of Figaro", from where Susanna actually comes, judge for yourself:
the estate of Count Almaviva and the estate of Alexei Ivanovich Kryukov
a servant of the count, Figaro decided to marry the countess's maid, Susanna, and a young lieutenant, the cousin of the landowner Kryukov - Alexander Grigoryevich Sokolsky and the neighbor of the landowner Susanna Moiseevna Rothstein
the count is not indifferent to Susanna, first a lieutenant becomes a victim of Susanna Moiseevna's charms, and then his brother, a neighbor-landowner
the count, who is in love with Susanna, and the housekeeper Marceline, who is in love with Figaro, are trying to prevent the wedding of Figaro, Susanna Moiseevna, who was recently unfamiliar with him, is trying to prevent the marriage of her landowner brother, and possibly the marriages of other high-ranking people in local society, worthy and respectable persons, fathers of families
in Beaumarchais ' comedy , Count Almaviva is voluptuous
Rosina and Suzanne play their own game, and in the end Figaro himself ceases to understand what is happening: he learns that his Suzanne has appointed a date for the count at night in the garden, but does not know that Rosina came to the date instead of Suzanne, and in the story of Anton Pavlovich Chekhov, 26-year-old, contemporary critics do not they could get out, in full analogy with the name, although there is no reservoir in which there would be mud in the story, and Alexey Ivanovich did not expect to see his brother, the lieutenant, with whom he parted a week ago, all this time visiting a Jewish woman, as for the lieutenant, the visit of the landowner's brother to the Jewess was also discouraging in its spontaneity, which contemporary critics called simply vulgarity, because if the lieutenant was engaged, then the landowner was married with children
the story is related to Shakespeare's "Merchant of Venice" by a promissory note, and even as a condition for marriage
thus, in my opinion, the story is primarily an imaginary space of the author, and a mixture of well-known literary plots, and may have been only part of the author's acknowledged unsuccessful experience with drama, the first serious experience, it is known that in 1887. Anton Pavlovich Chekhov's first play "Ivanov" appeared, but it is possible that there are also real-historical foundations:
M. A. Popov Vodka Factory is an enterprise for the production of alcoholic beverages in pre—revolutionary Russia, in Moscow. Due to the high quality, Popov's products began to be popular with consumers. After participating in the All-Russian Industrial and Art Exhibition of 1882, the company was awarded the placement of the state emblem on the products.
After the death of the first owner, founder Mikhail Alexandrovich Popov, the plant passed to his wife, Irina Sergeevna. The quality of the products fell, and among Muscovites, the plant's products began to be called "widow's tear".
In 1887, the factory was sold for 500 thousand rubles by the heiress to the Protopopov brothers, who established the Trading House "Stepan Protopopov and brothers", but left in the legal name the name of the founder of the "Partnership of the Vodka Factory and warehouses of the successors of the widow of M. A. Popov"
S - Sokolsky, Alexander Grigorievich
Alexander Grigoryevich Sokolsky, born in the 1860s, a young lieutenant, a cousin of the landowner Kryukov, a neighbor and lender of the Rothsteins, the lieutenant is engaged, funds are needed for marriage, which the brother offers to receive on a bill from the heiress of Moses E. Rothstein, but the lieutenant returns only a few days later, without a bill and without money, and it seems not in a hurry with marriage
K - Kryukov, Alexey Ivanovich. 1886.
Alexey Ivanovich Kryukov, born in 1860, landowner, neighbor and lender of the Rothsteins, married, young father of the family
Known:
Rothstein, Adolf Yulievich (1857-1904) — banker, entrepreneur of Prussian-Jewish origin, one of the initiators of the transition of Austria-Hungary to the golden conversion, invited to Russia by Ivan Vyshnegradsky, in 1879 he moved to St. Petersburg, later - a confidant of Sergei Witte, headed the St. Petersburg International Commercial Bank in 1889-1904. The financier probably had nothing to do with the wine monopoly, especially since for the analysis of the story of 1886, the wine monopoly was introduced (on the initiative of Finance Minister Sergei Witte) in 1894, it extended only to vodka
Wilhelm Ivanovich Rotstein (1820-1888) was a Russian general, head of the Military Topographical School.
In the data of the site Heroes of the Great War:
soldiers of the Russian army, natives of Warsaw, Vilna provinces, Rothsteins
A. P. Chekhov's short story "Tina" was written in 1886, first published in the newspaper Novoye Vremya on October 29, 1886
It has been suggested that the description of the Jewish seductress, Susanna Rothstein, was made by the writer under the influence of his relationship with his former fiancee Dunya Efros. He broke up with Dunya Efros, but remained on good terms. His friend, the Jewish lawyer and publisher Yefim Konovitzer, married her. After the revolution, Dunya Efros emigrated to France. In 1943, at the age of 82, the Nazis deported her from a Paris nursing home.
In the Central Database of names of Shoah victims on the website of the Yad Vashem Holocaust Memorial Complex :
Hinda Rothstein was born in 1859, place of birth: Raigrud, Poland. Father: Alexander. Place of residence before the war: Augustow, Poland. Place during the war: Augustow, Poland.
Hind was destroyed during the Shoah period.
Haya Rutstein was born in 1861. Father: David. Place of residence before the war: Braslav, Poland. Place during the war: Braslav, Poland.
She died in the Braslav ghetto in 1941-1942.
The surname Konovitzer is not mentioned
The girl
G - "one girl" in the story "From the diary of a girl". M - Moscow. 1883.
"One girl", born in the 1860s, is actually quite young, if not young. He lives under the care of his mother with his sister Varya and brother Sergei, who is probably older and already serving, although this is a common practice for an unmarried girl, not necessarily a very young girl in the 19th century. But during the writing of the story, brother is hiding, he is wanted, including a young man: a tall brunette, with a mustache, and this is the intrigue for the young sisters. Probably from the bourgeoisie
V - Varya, the sister of "one girl" in the story "From the diary of a girl"
S - Sergey, the brother of "one girl" in the story "From the diary of a girl"
The action takes place over 12 days in October 1883: from October 7 to October 19. The story is a diary of "one girl". The beginning of the widespread spread of such interest in oneself and the practices of its periodic fixation on writing is usually associated with sentimentalism and romanticism in European culture — trends cultivating personal experiences and a subjective attitude to the world, whose adherents not only kept diaries themselves, but also forced their heroes to do it. The vast majority of the known diaries belong to the XIX—XX centuries and fall on Europe. But in the story it is also a literary device to give more "authenticity"
The place of action is most likely Moscow. This is indicated by the fact that in the end Sergei is detained by a policeman and he is escorted to the quarter
The quarter is the lowest urban administrative and police unit in the Russian Empire in the XVIII—XIX centuries.
Before the transformation of the Moscow police in 1881, the quarterly supervisor represented the first police authority in the cities. He had a block under his command — a part of the city territory inhabited by a certain number of inhabitants. For them, it was the quarterly that was the "eye of the sovereign", under whose gaze the whole life of a Russian citizen passed.
Policeman — the lowest rank of the police guard in the capital, provincial and county cities (city police) European Russia, as well as in those non-county towns, townships and towns that have their own separate police from the county, in the Russian Empire, from 1862 to 1917.
The rank-and-file of the city police were called "policemen", and the district police were called "guards". They were armed with a revolver and a saber, and had a police whistle.
The policemen were recruited from retired soldiers, dragoons, huntsmen, and so on, and non-commissioned officers for free hire — physically strong, who could read and write in Russian. Preference for recruitment, among applicants, turned out to be married. Policemen were kept from the city budget.
The policemen wore gray uniforms, white in summer, and special shoulder insignia in the form of counter-shoulder straps (transverse shoulder straps) with stripes according to the rank received in active military service, and a double orange cord superimposed on top, respectively, to the police rank.
In summer, the policemen wore a light linen tunic without pockets, belted with a long belt or long double-breasted white tunics.
In winter they wore cloth tunics or double-breasted uniforms. In winter, they wore black long-haired papakhas (round sheep hats), caps, and sometimes sheepskin coats. The city coat of arms with its official number was worn on the headdress.
In the February days of 1917, the policemen became the first victims of the mob, who dealt with them as "hateful servants of the tsarist regime." The anarchy that came after February 1917 made some feel nostalgic for the absent defenders of the law.
V
Volodya
In - Vladimir. M - Moscow province. Summer of 1887.
Vladimir, Volodya, born in 1870, is a 17-year-old, two-year-old high school student who committed suicide because of the ridicule of adults and the first disappointments in love. In the summer of 1887. he and his mother, maman, a young widow, before the exam at the gymnasium, spends at the Shumikhins' dacha, unsuccessfully and at the wrong time falling in love with one of the guests and also a relative, a married 30-year-old cousin Anna Fedorovna, Nyuta. In addition to the Shumikhins, "rich people", in the story "Volodya", in my opinion, the ruined nobles are shown - one of the main themes of Russian classical literature of the post-reform period. Before his suicide, Volodya remembers how as a child, at the age of 7, he lived with his father in Menton and Biarritz. Menton is the Mediterranean Cote d'Azur of France, Biarritz is a luxurious seaside climatic and balneological resort of France on the Atlantic coast.
M-Maman, Marya Leontievna. M - Moscow province. Summer of 1887.
Marya Leontievna, Volodya's Maman is a young woman who squandered her fortune and her husband's, a widow, the mother of a 17-year-old, two-year-old high school student Volodya from the story of the same name "Volodya", who, because of the ridicule of adults and the first disappointments in love, committed suicide, returning with maman to Moscow, to the rooms in a large rented apartment, where the same impoverished nobles live as neighbors. Obviously, in an effort to improve things, his position in society, to help his son, maman stays with Volodya every weekend in the summer of 1887. at the dacha of the rich relatives of the Shumikhins, where other relatives also come: numerous cousins, nieces, one of them, 30-year-old, married Anna Fedorovna, Nyuta, her young son inadvertently falls in love.
A - Anna Fedorovna, Nyuta. M - Moscow province. Summer of 1887.
Anna Fedorovna, Nyuta, 1857.r., in 1887. 30-year-old married cousin of a 17-year-old, sitting for the second year in the graduating class of the gymnasium student Volodya from the story of the same name "Volodya", in love with her, playing with his feelings. The architect's wife. In the summer of 1887, he stayed with other relatives at the Shumikhins' dacha.
Sh - Shumikhina, Elizabeth, Lily. M - Moscow province. Summer of 1887.
Elizaveta Shumikhina, Lily, born in the 1840s, a wealthy noblewoman, widow of General Shumikhin, nee Baroness Kolb, who rents or owns a dacha where numerous relatives come to stay for the summer: nephews, nieces, including her husband, including cousins. One of them is a 30-year-old married Anna Fedorovna. One of them is a 17-year-old cousin of her husband Volodya. Between Anna Fedorovna, the bored wife of an architect and Volodya, who is sitting for the second year in the graduating class of the gymnasium, afraid of not passing the exam again, there is a rapprochement, which, with ridicule, disappointment, leads to a tragedy in Moscow on his return
M-Marya Petrovna. M - Moscow. Summer of 1887.
Marya Petrovna, born in the 1840s, is a rich noblewoman, a subletor who rents a large apartment, which she then rents to poor, ruined noblemen, each of whom has an obvious "past life": an elderly music teacher, an elderly employee of a perfume factory, a Frenchman who keeps or bought and left in his unlocked room on the table the ill-fated revolver, Augustin Mikhailovich, among them the widow Marya Leontievna with her son Vladimir, Volodya. In the apartment of Maria Petrovna from the revolver of Augustin Mikhailovich, disappointed in his love for Anna Fedorovna, unable to withstand the ridicule of adults, Volodya in the summer of 1887. committed suicide
A-Augustin Mikhailovich. M- Moscow. Summer of 1887.
Augustin Mikhailovich, born in the 1830s, an elderly neighbor of Marya Leontievna and Volodya, who, like others, rents a room in Marya Petrovna's apartment, a Frenchman, probably a nobleman "with a history", buying a Figaro, an employee of a perfume factory, holding or buying the ill-fated revolver from which Volodya shot himself
The dacha in the pre-revolutionary period has practically nothing in common with a modern country house in Russia, and even more so with gardening associations of the USSR. As a rule, the dacha in the pre-revolutionary period was a large country house in the style of a chateau, which was rarely acquired by the family (in Chekhov's "Cherry Orchard" Lopakhin, a merchant, offers Ranevskaya, a ruined landowner, to fix things by cutting down the garden and building it with dachas, dachas were also called forest plots for felling for construction, for firewood) most often he was filmed for the season, there were also permanent favorite dachas from season to season, by several families, among which there were usually relatives, colleagues in the service. In the post-reform period, against the background of the ruin of estates, the increased value of money, the dacha at first probably becomes a convenient option for replacing the usual summer suburban life for nobles, and in the pre-revolutionary period, a favorite form of summer recreation for nobles, commoners, intellectuals, merchants. The place of action in the stories and plays of Anton Pavlovich Chekhov is most often a dacha, even if we are talking about "ruined noble families", unlike earlier Turgenev, a real "singer of ruined noble nests", i.e. estates (and the story, in my opinion, resembles the theme of one of Turgenev's novels). The nobility, not only in Russia, did not strive for education, in the ideas of the nobles, education, craft, profession is a necessity caused by the loss of noble status, let us recall the remark of Ivan Sergeyevich Turgenev's mother about his studies in literature, confusing the position of a writer and a clerk. In my opinion, the laziness of the mind of 17-year-old Volodya, the very picturesqueness of shooting due to unsuccessful love is an echo of the chivalric era, the noble era, most developed in Russia in the 34-year reign of Catherine the Second, i.e. the 18th century. The end of an era was already marked in European history at that time - with the collapse of French absolutism, many French emigrants, not only nobles, found shelter just in Catherine's Russia
The places of action in the story are the dacha of a rich noblewoman who welcomes relatives, Elizabeth Shumikhina, and an apartment with rooms for rent of a rich noblewoman Maria Petrovna. In pre-revolutionary Russia, there were also so-called profitable houses specially built for rented apartments, the owners and builders of which were by no means only nobles
Figaro is the oldest French daily newspaper, founded in 1826. The name was given in honor of Figaro, the hero of Beaumarchais' plays. From his play "Mad Day, or the Marriage of Figaro" the motto of the newspaper is taken, printed directly under its title: "Where there is no freedom of criticism, there no praise can be pleasant"
Until April 1854, it was published irregularly in a small format on four pages. It had satirical content.
Among the first editors: George Sand.
In 1854, Hippolyte de Vilmesan acquired the publication and made a dozen attempts to revive it, publishing everything scandalous and piquant from Parisian life and in the most entertaining presentation. The success of the publication was extraordinary; it grew from a weekly magazine into a large newspaper, and since 1866 the newspaper has been published daily to the present
About the perfume factories of pre - revolutionary Moscow and the role of the French in the production of an article by historian , Doctor of Sciences Galina Nikolaevna Ulyanova https://il-ducess.livejournal.com/528041.html ?ysclid=la2sdeeucu283561430
"French Muscovite entrepreneurs set the tone in the "beauty industry". In the advertisement of the company, Rallet claimed that she owned "the oldest and greatest perfume factory in Russia." Of course, before the Rally in Moscow there were "lipstick" and perfumery workshops of Lemercier, Borodin and others, but they did not live to the end of the XIX century.
But the largest factory in Russia is "A.Raleigh and Co." was considered rightfully. In 1884, she produced toilet soap, perfumes, lipstick, powder for 1 million rubles, producing 37% of all perfumery products in the country. At that time, 200 workers were working at the factory. The company maintained its leadership in the perfume industry until 1910, when another Moscow company with a French owner, Brocard, came close to it in terms of production volume.
The perfume factory of the French entrepreneur Alphonse Rallet (1819-1894), who came to Moscow, was founded in 1843. In the late 1850s, Rallet returned to France, selling the company to another Frenchman-Muscovite - Frederick (Friedrich) Dutfois. Since the 1870s, Dutfois has had a partner-co-owner Frenchman Frederick (Friedrich) Armand.
For awards at the All-Russian trade and industrial exhibitions of 1846, 1865, 1882 and 1896, the company received the right to depict the state emblem on products and advertising. The Ralle Partnership was a "Supplier of the Court of His Imperial Majesty", as well as the courts of the Shah of Persia and the Prince of Montenegro, received the Grand Prix at the 1900 World Exhibition in Paris.
Initially, the production was located in Khamovniki, in a Warm lane. The trading house of the first guild "Alphonse Rallet & Co." (A. Rallet et Soci;t;) it has existed since 1869.
Ralle's products attracted customers with exquisite packaging of the goods. The perfume bottles were of standard height of 17 and 18.5 cm, and at the same time had a variety of configurations. The name of the company was stamped on each bottle on the side or on the bottom. Different fragrances differed in the shape of ground corks – fancy tops illustrated the names of perfume products, for example, in the form of an egg-shaped crystal crystal with iridescent facets or a large royal crown (on a perfume bottle with the name "In honor of the coronation").
The related production of glass vials was established by F. 's son . Dutfois – Arman Friedrichovich, who had a factory for the production of perfumery, pharmacy, chemical and confectionery glassware in Butyrki since 1860 (1884 – 348 workers). Crystal bottles and jars for creams of the company "Ralle" since 1879 were also produced at the plant of Elvira Bromley in the Vereysky district of the Moscow region (Elvira Fedorovna Bromley glass factory at the station Shelkovka).
Cardboard boxes with rich color drawings, tin boxes for powder and soap, boxes for travel kits in the form of caskets with drawers were used. Now bottles and boxes of Rallet are collectibles.
The main capital of the Rally partnership was 1.5 million rubles, divided into 2,000 registered shares of 750 rubles each. About 99% of the shares were owned by French citizens, including, according to information for 1909, representatives of the Shiris dynasty owned a controlling stake of 57%: Josephine Margarita Shiris owned 745 shares, Georges Shiris - 400 shares. Among the shareholders were Valentina Carnot, the sister of Georges Shiris, and her husband Francois Sadi Carnot, the son of the president of France in 1887-1894 – they owned 400 shares (200 each).
Two directors of the company, Frenchman Eduard Bo and Russian – hereditary honorary citizen Mikhail Ivanovich Proskuryakov had 10 shares each, and board members V.I. Proskuryakov, F.E. Shavert, Ya.S. Lopatin and L.A. Dutfois had five shares each. Individual units belonged to small shareholders.
The heyday of the perfume business of Rallet came at the beginning of the twentieth century, when the main perfumer was one of the directors of the company, the famous Adolphe Lemercier.
The company's secret rule was strictly enforced, and when entering the company, the perfumer signed an obligation that "all recipes for all perfumery goods should be transferred to the board and constitute the property of the Partnership."
Ernest Bo, the son of the managing director, who has always led a rather private lifestyle, is known from the memoirs of his pupil in France, an emigrant, perfumer of Russian origin Konstantin Verigin, who published his "Memoirs of a Perfumer" in Paris in 1965. Verigin told the story of Ernest Bo's creation of the most famous Chanel No. 5 perfume in history. In the fragrance of these perfumes, according to Verigin, Bo sought to achieve a "melting winter note." According to the romantic version, being an officer of the French army in the Arkhangelsk region during the First World War, Ernest Bo was impressed by the freshness radiated by the icy water of the lake beyond the Arctic Circle, gradually warming up in the meager rays of the northern sun in the summer morning. In 1921, these spirits were created.
In 1914, Ernest Eduardovich Bo was a candidate for director of the Board of the partnership "A. Ralle and Co." and lived near the factory, in the existing and today former apartment building
The company spent huge amounts of money on advertising, for example, in 1908, 78 thousand rubles. Postcards, notebooks, pencils with the company's logo were produced. The postcards represented views of Moscow, as well as caricatures popular at the beginning of the twentieth century, jokingly describing the relationship between male workers and women who aspired to bliss and pleasure at the expense of their husbands' earnings.
The article uses information found (obviously by the author - Galina Nikolaevna Ulyanova) in the Central State Archive of Moscow."
Another aspect of the existence of Russian society, Moscow in the post-reform period, reflected in the heroes and stories of Anton Pavlovich Chekhov
Vorotov
V - Vorotov. M - Moscow. 1887.
V - Vorotov, 1861, a 26-year-old graduate of Moscow University, candidate, most likely from the nobility. Engaged in scientific work. Before university, he graduated from a gymnasium with a normative study of ancient Greek and Latin. For scientific work, he decides to fill the gap in his knowledge of French and German. Probably a graduate of the medical faculty. For language classes, on the recommendation of a friend of Pyotr Sergeevich, he begins to take French lessons from a young, unmarried, probably middle-class woman of foreign origin, Alice Osipovna Anket, and falls in love with her, but without reciprocity. "Expensive lessons" probably in the title of the story is played out as a really expensive fee - 1 ruble per lesson, requested by Alice Osipovna, and the consequences of lessons for candidate Vorotov.
A- Anket, Alisa Osipovna. M - Moscow. 1887.
Alice Osipovna Anket, born in the 1860s, a young, 18 to 25-year-old home teacher, but at the same time Alice Osipovna teaches in a private boarding school, except for home lessons, a graduate of a private boarding school, lives with a recently widowed mother who "makes flowers", most likely philistines of foreign origin, in the story is called "elegant a Frenchwoman." Alisa Osipovna, on the recommendation of Pyotr Sergeevich, begins to give French lessons, unusual for herself for an adult, a candidate, agreeing to the methodology proposed by Vorotov, receiving from him a ruble per lesson, meeting daily, she probably demanded a normative fee herself. And this is where contradictions begin, similar to the contradictions in the story "Tina" with the Jewess: Vorotov often emphasizes the "need" of Alice Osipovna, however, both the payment she receives for lessons and her lifestyle: dresses, balls, the Maly Theater, do not allow her to agree. Another contradiction, except for his "grace" hidden in the text: an educated man loses his mind from love and takes lessons from a poorly educated young woman who usually gives lessons to children. Vorotov is in love with her, while Mademoiselle Anket spends time outside of lessons in the company of two students and an officer, and this is really a contradiction: Vorotov believes that Anket is from another circle, that there is a "terrible gap" between them, although at the beginning of the story Anket appears on the recommendation of a friend
The time of action is probably 1887, the time of writing and publishing the story
The place of action is undoubtedly Moscow, since an evening at the Maly Theater is mentioned, where Vorotov finds Anket in the company of her cavaliers
In the Moscow Maly Theater on November 10, 1878, the premiere of "The Penniless" in the benefit of the actor N. I. Musil. In the play "Guilty without Guilt", 1884, the role of Neznamov was written by Ostrovsky specifically for the artist of the Maly Theater Rybakov.
With the triumphant debut in the role of Emilia (G. E. Lessing, "Emilia Galotti") on January 30, 1870, the theatrical career of the great Russian tragic actress M. N. Ermolova began, who then shone in the roles: Laurencia — "Sheep Spring" Lope de Vega, Maria Stewart — "Maria Stewart" F. Schiller; Jeanne d'Ark — "The Maid of Orleans" by the same author; Katerina in "Thunderstorm", Negina in "Talents and Admirers", Kruchinina in "Guilty without Guilt" and many others.
This time fell on the heyday of democratic movements in Russia, to which the Maly Theater did not remain indifferent. More than once, political demonstrations of students and democratic intelligentsia took place at performances with the participation of M. N. Ermolova. At that time, legendary actors worked in the theater: A. P. Lensky, A. I. Yuzhin, O. A. Pravdin, K. N. Rybakov, E. K. Leshkovskaya, A. A. Yablochkina, A. A. Ostuzhev, O. O. and M. P. Sadovsky, N. M. Medvedeva, M. F. Lenin.
The surname of Vorotov is really historical, and is mentioned among the natives of the Volokolamsk district of the Moscow province on the website Heroes of the Great War, moreover:
Vorotovo is a village in the Volokolamsk district of the Moscow Region of Russia.
And, this is another argument (apart from the biographical method - comparing creativity with the well-known biography of the writer) that the place of action is undoubtedly Moscow. But:
In the "List of Populated Places" of 1862, Vorotovo is a state—owned village of the 1st camp of the Klinsky district of the Moscow province on the left side of the Volokolamsk tract, 36 versts from the county town, at wells, with 23 yards, a factory and 145 inhabitants
While in the story Vorotov is probably a nobleman, this emphasizes the real difference of positions with the teacher, but also the mention of a footman
The surname of the questionnaires is probably fictitious, unknown in Wikipedia data, including as a foreign one, and in the site data Heroes of the Great War are mentioned soldiers of the Russian army:
Ankut, natives of the Vilna province, most likely Catholics
In 1863-64, the most significant event in the history of Russia was the Great Reforms and the so-called Polish Uprising, the rebels received the greatest support in France from the regime of Napoleon III, which in the coalition led to the defeat of Nicholas I in the 1850s.
However, Mademoiselle Anket or Ankut is young, she was born in the 1860s, although her age is not defined for Vorotov: "still very young", "she could not have been given more than 18", "maybe even all 25"
As for Vorotov's "degree of candidate":
Candidate of the University (briefly, candidate) is an academic degree in the Russian Empire, introduced in 1803 and abolished in 1884
She was the lowest in the triad of academic degrees of tsarist Russia "candidate — master — doctor". During the existence of the fourth degree, the "valid student" (1819-1835) occupied a place between it and the master's degree.
The candidate's degree was awarded in 1803-1884 in the Russian Empire to persons who graduated with honors from a university course or another higher educational institution equivalent to it (lyceum, academy) and submitted a written work on their chosen topic. Persons who graduated from the university without distinction either did not receive a degree, or (from 1819 to 1835) received the lower academic degree of a valid student established at that time; they could apply for a candidate's degree no earlier than a year later, subject to passing a number of exams.
The term candidate was used in combination with the name of an educational institution (candidate of Kazan University, candidate of the Moscow Theological Academy) or branch of knowledge (candidate of literature, candidate of rights, etc.). Persons who excellently completed a course in commercial schools in St. Petersburg and Kharkov received a degree of candidate of commerce.
When entering the civil service, the degree of a candidate of the university gave its holder the right to the rank of the 12th class according to the Table of Ranks (since 1822 - the 10th class, i.e. collegiate secretary). And even more so the nobility, even if Vorotov was not a nobleman as a student: in Russia, the nobility most often complained according to the table of ranks to persons who were in active public service, both civil and military, in the latter case, to persons who had served (before 1845) the lowest chief officer rank. Collegiate secretary is a civil rank of the X class in the Table of Ranks. Until 1884, he corresponded to the ranks of the army of the staff captain and the staff captain, the fleet of the lieutenant and the Cossack troops of the podesaul. After 1884, the rank of collegiate secretary corresponded to the ranks of army and cavalry lieutenant, Cossack centurion and naval midshipman. Those who have it have held low-level leadership positions. This rank existed until 1917 .
According to the Charter of 1804, an applicant for the title of candidate for the profile faculty had to pass a special written and oral exam in all sciences of this faculty and especially in "the main science in which the student practiced." Not all graduates were subjected to such an exam, but only those who declared their desire to obtain a PhD. The procedure for testing for the degree of candidate in the commissions at the faculty was presented in the Regulations on Academic Degrees of 1819. To obtain a degree, it was necessary to score at least a certain number of points in total. The candidate was required not only to have encyclopedic knowledge, but also special knowledge in one chosen science, and he was also instructed to prepare a brief discussion on one of the topics set by the examiners.
In 1844, a requirement was introduced according to which a candidate for a candidate's degree had to write an essay on a topic of his choice from among the main subjects of the faculty.
Since 1864, in addition to the essay, the applicant for the title of candidate had to submit a dissertation no later than 6 months after passing the exams in the main subject. The dissertation was reviewed by the faculty teacher, whose review was decisive in deciding on the award of the degree.
Vorotov's ignorance of French, German, especially English in the 19th century should not be confused - the international language of science in which most of the works were written and published was Latin. English in Russia among the nobility and educated people in the 19th century., despite the fashion for Byron, was still not widely spoken, Leo Tolstoy, who read in the original, except in ancient languages, in French (and wrote novels, including French in direct speech, phraseological units in Russian texts) languages still both in English and in this was in some way the original
Therefore, most likely the intention to study French and German for scientific work by Vorotov was dictated by the desire to expand his knowledge on the topic of work and this hardly indicates a lack of scholarship of the candidate and certainly was not a requirement
The candidate's degree was abolished in most universities with the adoption of the General University Charter of 1884 (a diploma of the 1st degree was issued instead), but remained in higher educational institutions that did not fall under the scope of this charter: Warsaw and Yuriev (Tartu) Universities, Demidov Lyceum, as well as theological academies. In this way, I also see some contradiction in the story of 1887: Vorotov "left the university with a candidate's degree," so the lyceum cannot be his alma mater, but by 1887. the candidate's degree was abolished by the charter of 1884, while the Warsaw and Yuriev Universities can also hardly be Vorotov's alma mater, since the place of action in the text is clearly Moscow (Maly Theater, and for a graduate of Warsaw or Yuriev University there was hardly any difficulty with studying French or German)
Finally, the degree of candidate of the University was abolished by decree of the Council of People's Commissars of the RSFSR in 1918, along with the rest of the academic degrees and related rights.
According to the hierarchy, the pre-revolutionary degree of a candidate is comparable to the current qualification of a master (and the pre-revolutionary master, on the contrary, corresponds to the modern academic degree of a candidate of sciences).
Most likely, part of the real-historical was supposed to assure the reader of the authenticity of the presentation, and part of the imaginary that contradicted this performed the tasks of literary composition, emphasizing the "gap" between the characters, then the "necessity" of their acquaintance
Z
Zhukovs
Zh- Zhukov, Ivan Lukich. M - Moscow. 1886.
Ivan Lukich Zhukov, born in 1877, in 1886. a child, three months as an apprentice to shoemaker Alyakhin in Moscow after orphanhood, the hero of the story of 1886. "Vanka", the author of the letter "to the village of grandfather". According to Vasily Makarovich Shukshin, the narrator, the narrator writes one big novel all his life. In my opinion, this can be even more suitable to the description of the heroes of Chekhov's stories of 1886 and 1887. "Vanka" and "Kashtanka". The fact is that the shaggy heroine of Chekhov's story for children is also mentioned by him, but as "old Kashtanka" and in a story close to the time of writing "Vanka", and in both stories there is another apparently common hero - the boy Fedya. This suggests biographies of the heroes of the stories, members of the same family. Vanya was just born during the action of the story "Kashtanka". The main characters of the story "Kashtanka" are from his family: his father is Luka Alexandrovich and his older brother is Fedya.
Ivan Lukich Zhukov, the son of a carpenter Luka Alexandrovich in Moscow and a maid in the estate of the landowners Zhivarev Pelageya Konstantinovna, from peasants, was born in 1877. The year his father was drafted into the army and he died in the Russian-Turkish War. After being widowed, Pelageya Konstantinovna and her children returned to her father in the manor of landowners, where Vanya grew up to orphanhood as a favorite of both the servants and the lady. Lady Olga Ignatievna, taught the boy to read and write. The ignorance of a nine-year-old boy exactly how to send a letter should not be too comical in the present tense, since we are talking about a society with a large proportion of illiterate adults and not such a prevalence of mail correspondence. On the contrary, the child is smart, in the shoemaker's house he uses a pen with a rusty pen, that is, the owners do not use writing materials. After being orphaned, Vanya was apprenticed to shoemaker Alyakhin in Moscow, where the drinking shoemaker also uses him as a nanny, feeds him poorly, beats him for any misdemeanors, the apprentices are forced to steal food from the owners and send for vodka. All this Vanya, taught to write by the lady, writes in a letter to his grandfather at the Zhivarev estate, begging him to bring him back. But the boy does not know the postal system and signs the address "to his grandfather's village", reassured by the fact that the letter has been sent, the letter will not actually reach the addressee. The fate of the boy is not clear.
Zh-Zhukov, Fyodor Lukich. M - Moscow. 1877.
Fyodor Lukich Zhukov, born in 1872, the son of a carpenter Luka Alexandrovich from Moscow and a maid at the estate of the Moscow landowners Zhivarev Pelageya Konstantinovna, from peasants. The elder brother of Ivan Lukich Zhukov, a character in the story "Kashtanka" of 1887, in which, as in the story "Vanka" of 1886, Fedya's childhood is depicted. Almost all the joy with rough caresses is a cross between a dachshund and a mongrel dog Kashtanka, which a drinking father loses during a walk. At the end of the action, described by the way on behalf of the dog, Fedya and his father - the audience of one of the Moscow circuses in the gallery, are surprised to find their pet in the circus dog of the clown Monsieur Georges -Aunt, find the loss and return to themselves, although it is not known where exactly the dog had the best life: after living a month with the clown, the dog ate its fill for the first time, was in the company of four-legged friends, but longed for the love of a rude, but boy-owner. In the story "Vanka", one can assume the fate of the heroes: father Luka Alexandrovich died in the Russian-Turkish War, after which the boys were brought up in the estate, orphaned, Vanya was apprenticed to a shoemaker in Moscow, and the older Fedya serves with his grandfather, grandfather is a watchman, and Fedya is a podpask in the Zhivarev estate. Kashtanka is already old, she also serves as an assistant to her grandfather.
Zh-Zhukova, Pelageya Konstantinovna. M - Moscow. 1886.
Pelageya Konstantinovna Zhukova, 1851, a peasant, a maid at the estate of the Moscow landowners Zhivarev, the daughter of the night watchman Konstantin Makarovich, the addressee of the tearful message of her youngest son in the story "Vanka" in a letter "to the village grandfather", the wife of the drinking carpenter Luke Alexandrovich Zhukov and Fedya's mother in the story "Kashtanka". After widowhood, she returned with the boys to her father's estate, served as a maid for landowners. From the letter in the story "Vanka" it is clear that the boys were orphaned, and recently: three months ago Vanka was apprenticed to a drinking shoemaker Alyakhin in Moscow.
Zh-Zhukov, Luka Alexandrovich. M - Moscow. 1877.
Luka Alexandrovich Zhukov, born in 1856, a young peasant, a carpenter, married to a maid of the Moscow landowners Zhivarev, living his craft in Moscow with his son Fedya and newborn Vanka. Drinks. The owner of Kashtanka. Salutes the soldiers in the text of the story "Kashtanka", from the text of the story "Vanka" it follows that the boys have no father, and that they grew up in the manor, at the time described there was a Russian-Turkish war, probably Luka was drafted and died. After that, his widow Pelageya Konstantinovna returned to the service of the landowners with her children to the estate where her father serves.
Zh-Zhukova, Alexandrovna. M - Moscow. 1877.
Luka Alexandrovich's sister, who lives in Moscow.
K-Konstantin Makarovich. M-Moscow province. 1886.
Konstantin Makarovich, born in 1821, in 1886, a 65-year-old night watchman in the garden at the estate of the Moscow landowners Zhivarev, the grandfather of Vanka from the story "Vanka", the addressee of the boy's letter "to the grandfather's village", the father of Pelageya Konstantinovna, the father-in-law of Luka Alexandrovich Zhukov, the owner who lost a young Kashtanka - almost the only joy his son Fyodor, drunk on a walk in the story "Kashtanka", then discovered by him and his son in the circus. In the story "Vanka", old Kashtanka helps to serve the grandfather of the boy Vanya with a young dog, a Loach - Vanya's pet, whom he sees falling asleep by sending a letter
A-Alyakhin. M-Moscow. 1886.
Alyakhin, a peasant living in Moscow, engaged in shoemaking. Married. With children. Has apprentices. A 9-year-old boy, Vanka Zhukov, the hero of the story of the same name, was given to him as an apprentice . The owner, as it is clear from the boy's letter to his grandfather, offends the boy: he feeds him poorly, makes him work as a nanny, drinks and beats him for any disobedience.
A-Alyokhina. M - Moscow. 1886.
Alyakhin's wife, a peasant, the wife of a shoemaker in Moscow. Which is mentioned in a letter from Vanka Zhukov to his grandfather, who forced him to clean the herring: "and I started with the tail, and she took the herring and started poking me in the face with her muzzle." The phrase has completely entered the lexicon of one of the heroes of the film "The Comedy of strict regime". In the film adaptation of the 1959 story, the role of the hostess Alyokhina was played by N. Mordyukova
Zh-Zhivareva, Olga Ignatievna. M-Moscow province. 1886.
Olga Ignatyevna Zhivareva, a noblewoman, a Moscow landowner, the wife of the owner of the estate, in which Pelageya Konstantinovna served as a maid, and was brought up in the yard, in which 65-year-old Konstantin Makarovich, Pelageya's father, grandfather of the boy Vanka, a favorite of the lady, who taught him to read and write, but after orphanhood the boy was apprenticed to shoemaker Alyakhin, serves as a watchman in Moscow, in an unsent letter, the boy complains to his grandfather, and asks to return him to the estate
G-Monsieur Georges. M-Moscow. 1877.
Monsieur Georges, Unknown, born in the 1840s, a clown of one of the Moscow circuses, an animal trainer who picked up Kashtanka, a favorite of the boy Fedya, who got lost on a walk with a drunken owner joiner Zhukov, who recognized her at the premiere performance in the Aunt of Monsieur Georges. Whatever the origin of Monsieur Georges, he is hardly a foreigner, most likely the artist's pseudonym, "a man of liberal professions", lives in an apartment, keeps an old maid Mary
K-Kashtanka. M-Moscow, Moscow province. The 1870s-80s.
Kashtanka is a cross between a dachshund and a mongrel, similar to a fox, the main heroine of the story of the same name for children and is mentioned in the story "Roly" already as an old Kashtanka, although at the time of writing "Roly" in 1886, the story of the dog is unfolded in the story of 1887. Joiner Zhukov's dog in Moscow, lost by him drunk on a walk, is almost the only joy and object of his son Fedya's rough games. The dog, on whose behalf the events in the story "Kashtanka" are described, found shelter with a clown, a trainer of one of the Moscow circuses, Monsieur Georges, where she was well treated and fed to her full, but she longed for the boy who accidentally recognized her at her premiere performance, despite the fact that the clown called her Aunt. At the end of the story "Kashtanka", the dog returned to the carpenter, in the story "Vanka", already aged, helps in the service of Fedya and Vanya's grandfather Konstantin Makarovich as a night watchman in the garden in the estate near Moscow, together with a young Creeper - a favorite of the boy Vanya, Fedya's brother, who serves as a backup
V-Vyun. M-Moscow province. 1886.
A young dog in the Zhivarev estate, serving together with an old Kashtanka as assistants to grandfather Konstantin Makarovich, the night watchman in the garden, the favorite of the boy Vanya, whom he sees in a dream, having sent, as he believes, a letter asking him to return him from the shoemaker's students back to the estate
And-Ivan Ivanovich. M-Moscow. 1877.
Ivan Ivanovich, a trained goose, a pet of Monsieur Georges, with whom he performed at the performances of one of the Moscow circuses, in the story "Kashtanka" he suffered a tragic fate, the goose dies after a horse stepped on him, an Aunt came out to replace him at the performance, in which Fedya Zhukov recognized the missing Kashtanka
F-Fedor Timofeevich. M-Moscow. 1877.
Fedor Timofeevich, a trained white cat, a pet of Monsieur Georges, with whom the clown and trainer performs at the performances of one of the Moscow circuses, a friend of Aunt Kashtanka
K-Khavronya Ivanovna. M - Moscow. 1877.
Khavronya Ivanovna, a trained big black pig, a pet of Monsieur Georges, with whom he performs at the performances of one of the Moscow circuses
M-Marya. M - Moscow. 1877.
Marya, Monsieur Georges' old maid
A-Alyona. M-Moscow province. 1886.
Alyona, the cook at the Zhivarev estate, one of grandfather's friends, to whom Vanya sends greetings in a letter "to grandfather's village"
E-Egor. M-Moscow province. 1886.
Egor, Crooked Egor, a man from the yard in the Zhivarev estate, one of grandfather's friends, to whom Vanya sends greetings in a letter "to grandfather's village"
The place of action in both stories is directly indicated in the text - Moscow. Moscow and the Moscow Province are the most common place of action in the stories of Chekhov, who lived, studied, and worked in Moscow in the 1880s and 1890s.
The duration of the action is no longer determined by the time of writing the stories, but by indicating the age of the common heroine Kashtanka, who in the story "Kashtanka" is still a young dog, with whom the circus clown and trainer Monsieur Georges performs, and in the story "Vanka" Kashtanka is already old, together with the young dog Loach, she serves as a night watchman Konstantin Makarovich, although at the time of writing, the story "Vanka" was written in 1886, and "Kashtanka" in 1887.
Czechologists note that in the depiction of the hopeless childhood of boys in both stories there is a reflection of the biography of the writer, who, by his own admission, "had no childhood", although Anton Pavlovich grew up in Taganrog, moved to Moscow later, and his father was neither a shoemaker, nor a carpenter, nor even a watchman at the estate, a writer from a merchant family, however his father was a bankrupt merchant
According to philologist Alexey Pekhterev, the image of Vanka Zhukov reflects the real story of young Misha, a distant relative, well known to all Chekhov
Interestingly, back in 1881, the writer's brother Nikolai Pavlovich Chekhov painted a portrait sketch "Peasant Boy (Vanka Zhukov)". According to the art critic E. I. Prasolova, "the big-eyed, snub-nosed boy in the sketch pulled over his forehead is so expressive and characteristic that he is perceived as a prototype of one of Chekhov's popular heroes." The story "Vanka" was published five years later
It is curious that there are several versions of the origin of the plot of "Kashtanka": the Muscovite Gilyarovsky claimed that the plot was prompted by the writer V. Grigoriev, who was an interesting narrator at meetings in Chekhov's house, and one day Anton Pavlovich wrote down a story about a dog in Tambov who got into a circus. The famous Moscow trainer V.L.Durov in his book "My Animals" claimed that Kashtanka was one of his first trained dogs, really a carpenter's dog that came to him. There are other versions of the origin of the plot. And the cat Fedor Timofeevich in the story, according to the remark of the Czechologist V.Peresypkina, is a reflection of the cat who lived in the family of Anton Pavlovich
Zhukov is a real-historical common Russian surname. Marshal Georgy Konstantinovich Zhukov from the peasants of the Kaluga province
As for the surname Zhivareva:
Zhivarev Lane is a street in the center of Moscow in the Krasnoselsky district between Glukharev and Groholsky lanes.
The name, known since the beginning of the XIX century, is given by the name of the landlady of the lieutenant Anna Vasilyevna Zhivareva.
It is also known:
The Zhikharevs are a small—scale Russian noble family. The genus is included in the 2nd and 3rd parts of the genealogical books of the Voronezh, Tambov and Kharkov provinces and in the 6th part of the noble genealogical book of the Kaluga province
As for the Alyakhins:
Alekhine is a well—known Russian surname.
Alexander Ivanovich Alekhine (1856-1917) was a Russian public and statesman, a member of the State Duma from the Voronezh Province.
Alexander Alexandrovich Alekhine (1892-1946) was a Russian chess player, the 4th world chess champion.
Kashtanka is of course a common nickname of a common type of mongrels, as it was believed to originate from spaniels. Anton Pavlovich was an animal lover, there are dogs in the photo, dachshund breeds, one of them is known by the nickname Hina, that is, Dr. Chekhov gives the literary dog a common nickname, because its owner is a carpenter. Currently, enthusiasts-dog handlers breed a breed group of domestic dogs called the Russian Kashtanka. But the dog's nickname is not the only, although the most important, indication of a possible plot intertwining in the stories.
Durovs are ancient Russian noble families.
A dynasty of Russian circus artists, clowns, one of the first professional circus animal trainers, of noble origin. All are relatives, not namesakes, like the famous Soviet, Russian actor, People's Artist of the USSR Lev Durov, who played the role of a carpenter in the film adaptation of "Kashtanka", 1975, shot by R. Balayan at the Film Studio.Dovzhenko:
Durov, Anatoly Anatolyevich (1887-1928) — Russian trainer.
Durov, Anatoly Leonidovich (1865-1916) — Russian circus artist, clown and trainer.
Durov, Vladimir Grigoryevich (1909-1972) — Soviet and Russian circus performer, trainer.
Durov, Vladimir Leonidovich (1863-1934) — Russian circus artist, trainer.
Durov, Yuri Vladimirovich (1910-1971) — Soviet circus performer, trainer, clown, film actor.
Durov, Yuri Yuryevich (born 1954) is a circus performer.
Durova, Natalia Yuryevna (1934-2007) — Soviet and Russian circus performer, trainer, writer, public figure.
Durova, Teresa Vasilyevna (1926-2012) — the world's smallest trainer, People's Artist of the RSFSR (1980).
Durova, Teresa Hannibalovna (born 1953) — artistic director of the Moscow Clowning Theater, People's Artist of Russia (2003).
"Vanka" was first published in the "Christmas Stories" section. Although, according to literary critic G. G. Ramazanova, "Vanka" is a textbook example of an "anti—Christmas" story. On the one hand, there are Christmas motifs in it — we are talking about pictures of a winter village night that arise in the hero's mind, when "the whole sky is strewn with merrily flashing stars, and the Milky Way looms so clearly, as if it had been washed and rubbed with snow before the holiday." However, the ending of the story shows that the hero waits in vain for wonderful changes.
The theme of visions-memories that are formed on Christmas Eve in the minds of disadvantaged children, goes back, according to Elena Dushechkina, to Charles Dickens; at the same time, its "Russian version", presented by Chekhov, is associated with the idealization of the past. If you look at the village life that Vanka dreams of, it turns out that there are few reasons for nostalgia: grandfather, Konstantin Makarovich, is rarely sober, life is meager, the house is poor, there are few joys. But "there is no more desirable place for Vanka"
The expression "to the village of grandfather" entered the explanatory dictionaries of the Russian language as a catch phrase with the meaning of sending something "to unknown places", mainly with an ironic tinge. But it can be noted that this is related to the tradition of New Year's children's letters to Santa Claus, who historically recently had exact addresses: in Arkhangelsk, in Ustyug the Great
Index of stories
The Index of Short Stories contains the titles of 50 stories by A.P.Chekhov, considered in the Dictionary, in the chronological sequence of their publication. Each title is accompanied by the year of the first publication. The serial number of the story in the Index will be used in the Index of names, the Index of places of action, the Index of the time of action, the Index of the encountered estates, ranks and professions in the form: Agafya Strelchikha, (20), where the digit from 1 to 50 is the serial number, a reference to the name and year of the first publication of the story in the Index of stories, to determine from which story is the character , similarly in other Pointers
Stories of the first half of the 1880:
1. He and she, 1882
2. The date, although it took place, but... 1882
3. Confession, or Olya, Zhenya, Zoya, 1882
4.In the barber shop, 1883
5.Daughter of the adviser's commerce, 1883
6.Thick and thin, 1883
7.Daughter of Albion, 1883
8.From the diary of a girl, 1883
9.A woman without prejudice, 1883
10.Autumn, 1883
11.Death of an official, 1883
12.Summer resident, 1884
13.Surgery, 1884
14.Chameleon, 1884
15.From the memoirs of an idealist, 1885
16.Horse name, 1885
17.Huntsman, 1885
18.Groom and daddy, 1885
Stories of the second half of the 1880:
19.Vanka, 1886
20.Agafya, 1886
21.Love, 1886
22. On the way, 1886
23. Witch, 1886
24.Empty case, 1886
25.Joke, 1886
26.Misfortune, 1886
27.Tina, 1886
28.Volodya, 1887
29.Dear lessons, 1887
30.Kashtanka, 1887
31.Verochka, 1887
32.Bad weather, 1887
33.The story of Mrs. NN, 1887
34.Champagne, 1887
35.Polinka, 1887
36.House with mezzanine, 1889
37.Teacher of literature, 1889
Stories of the 1890:
38.About love, 1890
39.Women, 1891
40.Poprygunya, 1892
41.After the theater, 1892
42.Fear, 1892
43.Volodya the big and Volodya the little, 1893
44.Ariadna, 1894
45.Anna on the neck, 1895
46.Spouse, 1895
47.Ionich, 1898
48.Darling, 1899
49.Lady with a dog, 1899
The story of the beginning of the 1900:
50. The Bride, 1903
Index of names
Index of the names of 324 characters in 50 stories by A.P. Chekhov, considered in the Dictionary, in alphabetical order. The number from 1 to 50 is an ordinal number, a link to the title and the year of the first publication of the story in the Index of Stories http://proza.ru/2023/03/01/168 , to determine which story the character is from:
A
Agafya Strelchikha (20)
Alexander Timofeevich (50)
Alexandra (21)
Alyona (19)
Alyokhin, Pavel Konstantinovich (38)
Alyokhin (19), (30)
Alyakhina (19), (30)
Father Andrey (50)
Andrey Andreevich (50)
Anket, Alisa Osipovna (29)
Anna (36)
Anna Petrovna (45)
Anna Fedorovna (28)
Artist (40)
Artists (40)
Nikolay's assistant (34)
Augustin Mikhailovich (28)
Aunt of Ariadna Grigoryevna Kotlovich (44)
Author (10)
Author (24)
B
Baba, Ryabovsky's cook (40)
Baba (39)
Babysitter of of the Luganovich children (38)
Shelestovs'babysitter (37)
Balagin (36)
Baldastov, Makar (3)
Bartsal, Anton Ivanovich (3)
Belokurov, Pyotr Petrovich (36)
Bishop's Choir (37)
Blestkin, Makar Kuzmich (4)
Brizzhalov (11)
Buleyev, Alexey (16)
Buldeeva (16)
Burkin (38)
C
Cabs (10)
Chervyakov, Ivan Dmitrievich (11)
Chervyakova (11)
Chikildeev (40)
Chistoplyuj, Semyon (22)
Church watchman (49)
Coachman (23)
A coachman of Maria Mikhailovna Ilovaiskaya (22)
Matvey Savvich's Coachman (39)
Otcov's Coachman (7)
Panteleimon, Startsev's coachman (47)
A companion of Nadezhda Lvovna Kandurina (24)
Cook (2)
A cook of Alyokhina (38)
A cook of Sofia Petrovna Lubyantseva (26)
County leader of the nobility (24)
D
Daria (36)
Daria, Savva's passion (20)
Daughter of the Governor of Vladimir (49)
von Diederitz (49)
von Diederitz, Anna Sergeevna (49)
Dmitry Ivanovich (17)
Doctor (13)
Doctor (16)
Doctor (31)
Doctors, colleagues of Osip Stepanovich Dymov (40)
Doorman (49)
Dudochka(15)
Dymov, Osip Stepanovich (40)
Dymova, Olga Ivanovna (40)
E
Egipetskij, Alexander Ivanovich (13)
Egor (19)
Egor Vlasovich (17)
Eldyrin (14)
Elena (12)
F
Father of Olga Ivanovna Dymova (40)
Fedor Fedoseevich (3)
Fityuyev (18)
The foreman of the community in Akhtilovka (10)
A friend of Dmitry Petrovich Silin (42)
A friend of Salyutov (9)
G
Galdeev (32)
Gvozdikov, Egor Andreevich (2)
General (5)
General (37)
Georges, Monsieur (30)
Gernet (37)
Gymnasium student (3)
Gymnasium student, 1st (49)
Gymnasium student, 2nd (49)
Glyceria Anisimovna (13)
Godefroy, Maria (37)
Gornyj(41)
Governor of Vladimir (49)
Governess (37)
Grontovskij(24)
Gruzdev (41)
Gruzdovskaya, Olga Maksimovna (3)
Gryabov, Ivan Kuzmich (7)
Gryabova(7)
Gurov, Dmitry Dmitrievich (49)
Gurov, eldest son (49)
Gurov, youngest son (49)
Gurov, wife (49)
Gurov, daughter (49)
Gusevs (18)
Gykin, Savely (23)
Gykina, Raisa Nilovna (23)
H
He (1)
He (25)
Alexandra's husband (21)
Elena's husband (12)
Husband of Nadezhda Petrovna (25)
I
Ilovayskaya, Maria Mikhailovna (22)
Ilyin, Ivan Mikhailovich (26)
Ippolit Ippolitovich (37)
Ivan Yevseyevich (16)
Ivan Ivanovich (38)
Ivanchikov (32)
J
Judicial Investigator (24)
K
Kandurin (24)
Kandurina, nee Shabelskaya, Nadezhda Lvovna (24)
Kapluntsev (39)
Kapluntsev Vasily (39)
Kapluntsev, Kuzma Vasilyevich (39)
Kapluntseva, Maria (39)
Kapluntseva, Marfa Simonovna (39)
Kashin, Alexey Filippovich (39)
Kashin, Grigory Fedorovich (39)
Kashin, Fyodor Filippovich (39)
Kashin, Philip Ivanovich (39)
Kashina, Afanasyevna (39)
Kashina, Varvara (39)
Kashina, Sofia (39)
Khokhlov, Pavel Akinfievich (3)
Khryukin (14)
Knigina, Sofya Pavlovna (15)
Kondrashkin, Kirill Trofimovich (18)
Kondrashkina, Anastasia Kirillovna (18)
Konoval (37)
Konstantin Makarovich (19), (30)
Korostelev (40)
Korsov, Bogomir Bogomirovich (3)
Kotlovich (44)
Kotlovich, Ariadna Grigorievna (44)
Kochetova, Alexandra Dormidontovna (3)
Krivoy (14)
Kryukov, Alexey Ivanovich (27)
Kryukova (27)
Kuznetsov, Gavriil Petrovich (31)
Kuznetsova, Vera Gavrilovna (31)
Kukin, Ivan Petrovich (48)
Kuryatin, Sergey Kuzmich (13)
Kvashin, Alexey Stepanovich (32)
Kvashina, Nadezhda Filippovna (32)
L
Lady (2)
Lawyer (10)
Likharev, Grigory Petrovich (22)
Likhareva, Alexandra Grigoryevna (22)
Lubkov, Mikhail Ivanovich (44)
Lubyantsev, Andrey Ilyich (26)
Lubyantseva, Varvara Andreevna (26)
Lubyantseva, Sofya Petrovna (26)
Luganovich, Anna Alekseevna (38)
Luganovich, Dmitry (38)
Lyubov Ivanovna (36)
M
Maid (40)
Maid of Nadezhda Lvovna Kandurina (24)
Maiden (8)
Prince Maktuev (44)
Maman, Marya Leontievna (28)
Man (10)
Margarita Alexandrovna (43)
Marya (30)
Marya Andreevna (35)
Marya Egorovna (10)
Marya Petrovna (28)
Matvey Savvich (39)
Master, author of narratives (20)
Mavra, Olga Semenovna Pustovalova's cook (48)
Mekhanizmov(5)
Mekhanizmova, Alexandra (5)
Mekhanizmova, Maria (5)
Mekhanizmova, Zinaida (5)
Men summer residents (40)
Messenger (49)
Milkin, Peter Petrovich (18)
Mikhail (6)
Modest Alekseevich (45)
Mother of Anna Alekseevna Luganovich (38)
Mother of Ivan Mikhailovich Ilyin (26)
Alexey Stepanovich Kvashin's mother-in-law (32)
N
Nadezhda Petrovna (25)
Naryagin (24)
Natalia (32)
Natalia Vladimirovna (33)
Natalia Petrovna (34)
Nathanael (6)
Nikitin, Sergey Vasilyevich (37)
Nikitina, in dev.Shelestova, Maria (37)
Nicholas (34)
Nikolay Yevgrafovich (46)
Nikolay Timofeyevich (35)
O
Ochumelov (14)
Ognev, Ivan Alekseevich (31)
Olga (43)
Olga Dmitrievna (46)
Olga Sergeevna (35)
Otcov, Fedor Andreevich (7)
Ovsov, Yakov Vasilyevich (16)
P
Paul (3)
Pavel, the Turkins' servant (47)
Pelageya (17)
Pelageya (36)
Pelageya (38)
Pelageya Sergeevna (35)
Pepsinov (3)
Pepsinov, Egor (3)
Pepsinova, Zoya Egorovna (3)
Peter Leontievich (45)
Peter Sergeevich (33)
Petrov (37)
Petka, the cook of the Buldeevs (16)
Pichugin, Dmitry Dmitrievich (14)
Pilgrims and Praying Mantises (10)
Players (37)
Plemyannikov, Semyon (48)
Police officer (3)
Polyansky (37)
Porfiry (6)
Postman (23)
Praskovya (37)
Priest (13)
Professor of Medicine (49)
Prokhor, the cook of General Zhigalov (14)
Pustovalov, Vasily Andreevich (48)
Pustovalova, nee Plemyannikova, in the first marriage of Kukina, Olga Semyonovna (48)
R
Rhys, Mikhail Ivanovich (46)
Rogozhin (24)
Rothstein, Susanna Moiseevna (27)
Russian family (44)
Ryabovsky (40)
Ryabukhin (31)
S
Salimovich, Vladimir Mikhailovich (43)
Salyutov, Maxim Kuzmich (9)
Salyutova, Elena Gavrilovna (9)
Samokhvalova (39)
Semyon Sergeyevich (10)
Sentry on the railway embankment (26)
Sergey (8)
Count Sergey Pavlovich (17)
A servant of Nadezhda Lvovna Kandurina (24)
Gryabov's servant(7)
Severov, Gavrila (42)
Shabelsky, Lev (24)
Shamohin, Ivan Ilyich (44)
Shamohin, Ilya (44)
Prince Shatilov, Ivan (24)
Prince Shatilov, Sergey Ivanovich (24)
She (1)
Shebaldin (37)
Sheikin, Prokofy Petrovich (4)
Shelestov (37)
Shelestova, Varvara (37)
Shepherd (39)
Shipunov (32)
Shishmachevskij (50)
Shrek (40)
Shumina, Marfa Mikhailovna (50)
Shumina, Nadezhda (50)
Shumina, Nina Ivanovna (50)
Shumikhina, Elizabeth (28)
Singer (40)
Sister of Anna Alekseevna Luganovich (38)
Sisters of Ivan Mikhailovich Ilyin (26)
Silin, Dmitry Petrovich (42)
Silina, Maria Sergeevna (42)
Smirnin, Alexander Vladimirovich (48)
Smirnin, Vladimir Petrovich(48)
Smirnina (48)
Sokolsky, Alexander Grigorievich (27)
Sofia (2)
Son of a lady (2)
Startsev, Dmitry Ionovich (47)
Stukach, Savva (20)
Stukach, Savva's "old mother" (20)
Student (35)
T
Teacher in Akhtilovka (10)
Telegraph operator (34)
Tfice, Wilhelmina Karlovna (7)
Tikhon (10)
Turkin, Ivan Petrovich (47)
Turkina, Vera Iosifovna (47)
Turkina, Ekaterina Ivanovna (47)
U
Usatov, Dmitry Andreevich (3)
V
Vanze, Karl Ivanovich (3)
Vanze, nee Pshikova, Evgenia Markovna (3)
Vanzenbach, Louise (6)
Vasily Vasilyevich (40)
Varvara (8)
Vladimir (28)
Volchaninova, Evgenia (36)
Volchaninova, Ekaterina Pavlovna (36)
Volchaninova, Lidia (36)
Vonmiglasov, Efim Mikheevich (13)
Vonmiglasova (13)
Vorotov (29)
W
A wife of Nicholas (34)
A wife of the foreman of the community in Akhtilovka (10)
Wolf (37)
A woman, a model of Ryabovsky (40)
Writer (5)
Y
Yagich, Vladimir Nikitich (43)
Yagich, Sofya Lvovna (43)
Yagodov, Erast Ivanovich (4)
Yagodova (4)
Yagodova, Anna Erastovna (4)
Yakov, husband of the Strelchikha (20)
Yakov, the Servant of Mekhanizmovs (5)
Z
Zelenina, Nadezhda (41)
Zhidovka (39)
Zhigalov, Ivanovich (14)
Zhigalov, Vladimir Ivanovich (14)
Zhivareva, Olga Ignatievna (19), (30)
Zhukov, Ivan Lukich (19), (30)
Zhukov, Luka Alexandrovich (19), (30)
Zhukov, Fyodor Lukich (19), (30)
Zhukova, Pelageya Konstantinovna (19), (30)
Zhukova, Alexandrovna (19), (30)
The world of Chekhov s stories
© Copyright: Иван Саунин2, 2024
Свидетельство о публикации №224092101454
Свидетельство о публикации №224092101454
Рецензии